Skip to main content

Full text of "The Hampshire colony Congregational church, its first hundred years, 1831-1931 : a record assembled by the Historical committee"

See other formats


THE 

HAMPSHIRE 

COLONY 

CHURCH 

ITS  FIRST 

HUNDRED 

YEARS 


LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 

AT  URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 


285.8 
P93h 


iwnqk  HisrosiMi  mm 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign 


http://www.archive.org/details/hampshirecolonycOOhamp 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


<The 

Hampshire  Colony  Congregational 
■     Church 
ft? 

Its  First  Hundred  I] ears 


<The 

Hampshire  Colony  Congregational 

Church— 

Its  First  Hundred  Ijears 

1831  —  1931 


A  RECORD  ASSEMBLED  BY 
THE  HISTORICAL  COMMITTEE 

ELLA  WARREN  HARRISON 

PAULINE    SCHENK 

JESSIE   A.   PHELPS 

CARRIE  DUNBAR 

OLIVE   PIERCE 

F.   W.   STEWART 

S.  T.  BRIGHAM 


Published  March,   1931, 
Princeton,  Illinois 


PRESS  OF 

The  Bureau  County  Record, 
Princeton,  Illinois 


&> 


Foreword 


In  collecting  material  for  this  history  much  use 
has  been  made  of  papers  written  for  various  anniver- 
saries by  Mrs.  Julia  R.  Phelps,  Mrs.  Clara  R.  Norton, 
Mrs.  Emily  S.  Colton,  Dr.  Flavel  Bascom,  Rev.  E.  G. 
Smith  and  Mr.  Elijah  Smith,  an  old  diary  of  Mr.  Chaun- 
cey  D.  Colton  and  a  few  old  letters.  The  authors  of 
these  have  long  been  dead.  The  record  books  of  the 
Church  have  furnished  definite  dates  and  present  day 
knowledge  has  brought  the  work  up  to  date. 

All  of  those  who  preached  and  prayed  in  the  old 
days  have  gone  to  be  with  the  Lord.  Most  of  the  next 
generation  have  followed  them.  What  they  won  with 
toil  and  tears  we  have  inherited,  but  surely  death  did 
not  destroy  their  interest  in  and  love  for  the  old 
church.  If  Heaven  rejoices  over  a  repentant  sinner, 
then  heavenly  citizens  must  know  something  about 
earthly  events. 

"Wherefore  seeing  we  are  compassed  about  with 
so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside  every 
weight  and  the  sins  that  so  easily  beset  us  and  run 
with  patience  the  race  set  before  us,  looking  unto  Jesus, 
the  author  and  finisher  of  our  faith",  and  be  able  to 
say  to  them  some  day,  "We  have  faithfully  carried  on 
the  work  that  you  began." 


I 008225 


^cknoipledgments 


There  is  no  enterprise  which  has  not  behind  it 
some  guiding  mind.  This  volume  owes  its  exis- 
tence principally  to  the  vision  of  one  who  has  long 
been  a  vital  force  in  the  church.  To  Ella  W.  Har- 
rison the  church  gratefully  acknowledges  its  in- 
debtedness for  the  greater  part,  both  spirit  and 
substance,  of  this  volume. 

To  the  Historical  Committee  sincere  thanks 
are  expressed  for  the  careful  research  that  makes 
this  record  authentic. 

To  T.  A.  Fenoglio,  who  has  successfully  man- 
aged the  financing  of  this  publication,  the  church 
owes  a  debt  of  gratitude. 

Grateful  acknowledgment  is  made  to  those 
who  have  given  of  their  time  and  service  transcrib- 
ing page  after  page  of  manuscript:  Edna  B.  An- 
derson, Gerda  Bouxsein,  Vivian  Conkling,  Helen 
Eastman,  T.  A.  Fenoglio,  Gilbert  Oberschelp,  Edith 
Sharp,  Ethel  Sharp,  Frances  Spaulding,  Hazel 
Wickey. 


Table  of  Contents 


In  the  Beginning 

Page 
1 

The  Faith  of  Our  Fathers 

-       33 

The  House  of  Worship 

43 

The  Work  of  the  Kingdom 

57 

The  Secular  Affairs  of  the  Church 

99 

Laborers  in  the  Vineyard 

107 

The  Members  of  the  Church 

141 

Echoes  of  a  Century          - 

171 

In  the  Beginning 


EARLY  HISTORY 

THE    INDEPENDENT 
CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH 

THE  DOVER  CHURCH 

THESE  ALSO  SERVED 

DONATION  PARTIES  OF  YORE 

MEMORIES  OF  AN  OLD  MAN 

PRAYER  OF  OWEN  LOVEJOY 


IN  THE  BEGINNING 


EARLY  HISTORY 
1831  -  1835 

In  the  early  years  of  the  nineteenth  century  New  Eng- 
land people  were  greatly  interested  in  the  little  known 
west.  Men  who  returned  from  investigating  tours  told 
wonderful  tales  of  fertile  soil  unencumbered  by  stones  or 
trees,  government  land  that  could  be  purchased  unbelieve- 
ably  cheap.  Young  men  were  advised  to  "go  west  and 
grow  up  with  the  country."  On  February  9,  1831,  the  fol- 
lowing notice  appeared  in  the  Hampshire  Gazette: 

"ILLINOIS  COLONIAL  ASSOCIATION 

A  meeting  of  the  above  association 

will  be  holden  at 

WARNER'S   COFFEE   HOUSE, 

Northampton,    (Massachusetts) 

on  Wednesday,  the  16th  at  10:00  A.  M. 

Persons  desirous  of  uniting  with  them  are  invited 

to  attend  this  meeting. 

Per  order  of  Committee. 

D.  B.  Jones,  Sec'y." 

February  23,  1831,  this  meeting  is  reported:  "At  a 
meeting  of  the  Illinois  Colonial  Association  held  at  Warner's 
Coffee  House,  last  week,  it  was  agreed  by  a  number  of  as- 
sociates to  remove  to  some  part  of  that  state  in  the  ensu- 
ing spring.  Some  of  the  principles  of  the  association  by 
which  its  members  are  governed  may  be  understood  by  the 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

following  preamble  to  their  constitution  adopted  at  this 
meeting : 

'Whereas  the  subject  of  settling  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi 
by  colonies  of  industrious  and  moral  men  from  the  Atlantic 
States  is  viewed  to  be  of  vast  importance  to  the  future  of  the 
inhabitants  of  that  valley  and  to  the  common  good  of  our  country 
by  many  of  the  sons  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  of  New  England, 
and — 

'Whereas  a  number  of  persons  in  the  old  county  of  Hamp- 
shire are  desirous  of  emigrating  to  some  part  of  the  State  of 
Illinois  for  the  purpose  of  better  providing  for  themselves  and 
their  families,  provided  the  privileges  of  a  social,  moral  and  relig- 
ious character  which  they  have  now,  and  which  they  highly  value, 
can  be  made  secure  to  them  in  their  future  residence; 

'Now,  Therefore,  for  the  purpose  of  accomplishing  the  above 
objects,  the  undersigned  do  form  themselves  into  an  association 
and  adopt  the  following  constitution.'  " 

Unfortunately  the  constitution  has  been  lost.  The  idea 
of  organizing  a  church  before  going  west  had  taken  strong 
hold  of  some  minds.  Ebenezer  Strong  Phelps,  a  deacon 
in  the  Northampton  church,  was  prime  man  in  this.  Cir- 
culars were  sent  out  stating  that  "it  was  not  so  much  to 
promote  the  private  interests  of  its  members  as  to  advance 
the  cause  of  Christ  by  planting  religious  institutions  in 
the  virgin  soil  of  the  west  and  aiding  the  cause  of  Christian 
education  in  its  various  departments."  When  a  number 
of  people  had  offered  themselves  as  candidates  for  member- 
ship in  this  emigrant  church  a  council  was  called  to  act 
upon  the  proposition.  The  following  are  the  minutes  of  the 
council : 

"Northampton,  March  23,  1831. 
"An  ecclesiastical  council  was  convened  at  the  house  of  Dea. 
Ebenezer  S.  Phelps  by  letters  received  from  certain  persons  desir- 
ous of  being  organized  into  a  Congregational  church  previous  to 
their  removal  to  the  Western  Country.  Rev.  S.  Williams  and 
Rev.  I.  S.  Spencer,  pastors  of  the  church  at  Northampton,  and 
brother  Lewis  Strong  delegate.  Rev.  Lyman  Coleman,  pastor  of 
the  church  at  Belchertown,  and  Deacon  I.  Towne,  Delegate,  and 
Rev.  Benj.  H.  Pitman,  Pastor  of  the  Church  at  Putney,  Vt.,  were 
present  as  members  of  the  council.    Rev.  H.  Pitman  was  chosen 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

Moderator  and  Rev.  L.  Coleman,  Scribe.  Prayer  was  offered  by 
Moderator.  The  following  persons  there  presented  letters  cer- 
tifying to  their  regular  membership  with  their  respective  Christian 
churches  and  recommending  them  to  be  received  into  the  church 
proposed  to  be  organized  by  this  council.  Deacon  Ebenezer  S. 
Phelps  and  Anne,  his  wife,  from  Northampton,  Amos  C.  Morse 
and  Lucinda,  his  wife,  Elisha  Woods  and  Abigail,  his  wife,  and 
Samuel  Brown  and  Daniel  Brown  from  the  church  at  Belcher- 
town.  Doctor  Nathaniel  Chamberlain  from  the  church  at  Putney, 
Vt.,  Levi  Jones  and  Louise,  his  wife,  from  the  South  church  at 
Amherst,  John  Leonard  from  the  church  at  Warwick;  Alvah 
Whitmarsh  and  Naomi,  his  wife,  from  the  first  church  at  Spring- 
field; Maria  Lyman  from  the  first  church  at  South  Hadley;  and 
Elijah  Smith,  Clarissa  Childs  and  Sylvia  Childs  from  the  church 
at  Conway.  Daniel  Brown  and  Louisa  Jones  were  absent.  The 
others  then  present  submitted  to  the  council  a  Confession  of  the 
Faith  and  Convenant  which  were  approved  by  the  council  where- 
upon, it  was  voted  to  proceed  immediately  to  the  house  of  public 
worship  to  organize  the  proposed  church  and  that  the  services  be 
performed  as  follows:  that  Rev.  Mr.  Coleman  offer  the  introduc- 
tory prayer;  that  Rev.  Mr.  Spencer  deliver  the  Sermon  and  that 
the  Confession  of  Faith  and  Love  must  be  presented  to  the 
church;  that  the  fellowship  of  the  churches  be  expressed  and  the 
concluding  prayer  be  offered  by  Rev.  Pitman. 

"Proceeded  to  the  house  of  worship  where  the  services  were  per- 
formed according  to  announcement  and  the  above  named  persons 
there  present  were  duly  constituted  a  Church  styled  the  Hamp- 
shire Colony  Church.  Voted  to  adopt  the  above  as  the  record  of 
the  doings  of  this  council  and  adjourn. 

Benj.  H.  Pitman,  Moderator. 
(A  true  copy.)  Attest:  L.  Coleman,  Scribe." 

This  council  was  held  in  the  forenoon.  In  the  afternoon, 
after  the  organization  of  the  church,  the  Rev.  Ichabod 
Spencer  preached  a  sermon  on  the  text  "Fear  not  little 
flock,  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the 
Kingdom."  After  the  sermon  the  Lord's  Supper  was  ad- 
ministered to  a  large  congregation  of  communicants.  It 
was  a  session  of  peculiar  solemnity  and  called  forth  deep 
sympathy  from  all  who  attended  the  long  session.  A  col- 
lection of  $54.00  was  taken  to  supply  the  new  church  with 
vessels  for  the  communion  table.    The  Hon.  Lewis  Strong, 


THE   HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 

delegate  from  the  Northampton  church  to  this  council, 
said,  "The  meeting  house,  at  the  organization  was  thronged 
and  the  public  services,  conducted  mainly  by  Dr.  Spencer 
himself,  were  of  the  most  thrilling  interest.  Never  shall 
we  entirely  forget  the  wise  counsels  he  imparted  to  that 
little  company  of  believers,  nor  the  earnestness  with  which 
he  implored,  in  their  behalf,  the  blessing  of  God,  nor  the 
melting  of  hearts  throughout  every  portion  of  that  great 
assembly,  as  in  their  name  and  with  deep  devotion  he  bade 
the  departing  ones  a  final  and  most  affectionate  adieu." 

The  spiritual  influence  of  this  movement  was  very  evi- 
dent when  one  hundred  and  thirty  newly  converted  young 
people  met  in  the  pastor's  home  for  a  last  good-bye  to  the 
Pilgrims.  Quoting  from  Dr.  Bascom's  and  Rev.  E.  G. 
Smith's  papers  written  for  the  fiftieth  anniversary:  "They 
did  not  all  come  west  at  the  same  time  or  by  the  same  route. 
The  main  body  of  the  colony  met  in  Albany  and  embarked 
in  a  canal  boat,  the  7th  of  May  1831,  with  Cotton  Mather 
of  Hadley,  for  Captain."  We  are  not  surprised  that  such  a 
company  of  passengers  and  a  captain  with  a  name  so  ven- 
erable and  historic  should  enter  into  contract  not  to  travel 
on  the  Sabbath. 

The  first  Sabbath  they  spent  in  Amsterdam,  probably 
without  any  design  of  imitating  their  Pilgrim  Fathers,  who 
made  Amsterdam,  in  Holland,  their  first  resting  place  after 
leaving  Old  England.  They  held  religious  services  on  board 
their  boat,  which  attracted  the  attention  and  excited  the 
curiosity  of  citizens.  The  captain's  explanation  to  curious 
inquiries  was  that  he  had  a  company  of  missionaries  on 
board.  The  next  Sabbath  found  them  in  Buffalo.  They  had 
expected  to  find  a  schooner  there,  bound  for  Chicago,  but 
were  disappointed.  Taking  a  steamboat  to  Detroit,  they 
there  found  a  schooner  about  sailing  for  Chicago,  but  could 
not  find  room  on  board  for  themselves  or  their  goods.  They 
contracted  for  their  goods  to  be  taken  on  the  next  trip,  two 
or  three  months  afterwards,  and  they  set  out  by  land  with 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

hired  teams  for  Chicago.  Leaving  Detroit  Monday  morning, 
May  25,  they  spent  the  next  Sabbath  at  Sturgis'  Prairie. 
While  there,  one  pair  of  their  hired  horses  died,  compelling 
the  eight  young  men  of  the  company  to  travel  on  foot. 
Having  journeyed  half  a  day  in  this  manner,  they  all  arrived 
at  Mottville,  on  the  St.  Joseph  river. 

Up  to  this  time  they  had  no  definite  locality  selected 
for  their  future  home.  A  Mr.  Jones  had  come  out  the  autumn 
before  to  explore  the  country  and  find  a  suitable  place,  but 
no  definite  report  from  him  had  reached  them.  But  now 
meeting  a  traveler  from  Illinois  they  learned  that  Mr.  Jones 
was  at  Bailey's  Point,  on  the  Vermillion  River,  where  he  had 
built  a  double  cabin  for  the  reception  and  temporary  accom- 
modation of  the  colonists.  Knowing  now  that  their  destin- 
ation was  near  the  Illinois  River,  the  young  men  conceived 
the  plan  of  finishing  their  journey  by  water.  They  accord- 
ingly purchased  two  canoes,  lashed  them  together,  put  their 
trunks  aboard  and  embarked  themselves  for  a  trip  down  the 
St.  Joseph.  It  is  a  rapid  stream,  and  they  reached  the  port- 
age, a  distance  of  sixty-five  miles,  in  twelve  hours.  Here 
they  hired  an  ox  team  to  transport  themselves,  their  canoes 
and  baggage  five  miles  to  a  swamp  or  lake  which  is  the 
source  of  the  Kankakee,  one  of  the  branches  which  form  the 
Illinois  river. 

From  that  point  to  Ottawa,  they  were  told,  was  160 
miles.  They  expected  to  make  that  distance  in  three  or  four 
days,  and  laid  in  provisions  accordingly.  Reembarking  on 
Tuesday  afternoon,  they  soon  found  navigation  on  the 
Kankakee  Swamp  and  River  much  less  rapid  than  on  the  St. 
Joseph.  Saturday  night  overtook  them  some  distance  above 
the  point  where  the  Kankakee  and  DesPlaines  unite  to  form 
the  Illinois.  An  appearance  of  rain  induced  them  to  tie  up 
to  a  tree  for  the  night.  When  they  awoke  Sunday  morning 
they  found  themselves  lying  in  several  inches  of  water  in 
the  bottom  of  their  boats.  After  building  a  fire  and  drying 
their  clothes,  they  reluctantly  decided  to  travel  that  Sabbath 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 

day,  for  the  first  time  on  their  journey.  Their  provisions 
were  exhausted,  and  their  only  rations  for  some  time  had 
been  slippery  elm  and  bass-wood  bark,  and  they  knew  not 
how  distant  might  be  a  human  habitation,  where  food  could 
be  obtained.  Sunday  night  they  spent  on  shore  in  a  drench- 
ing rain.  Monday  morning  they  embarked  again  under  a 
clear  sky,  and  soon  reached  an  Indian  encampment.  There 
they  applied  in  vain  for  food.  Pressing  onward,  they  heard 
a  cow  bell  in  the  distance.  Leaving  the  river  and  ascending 
the  bluff,  they  found  a  cabin  occupied  by  a  white  family, 
who  could  give  them  nothing  but  mush  and  milk.  To  prepare 
this  the  woman  shelled  some  corn  and  ground  it  in  a  small 
hand  mill.  When  the  mush  was  made  the  young  men  did 
not  relish  it,  and  they  ate  just  enough  to  increase  rather 
than  appease  their  hunger.  Learning  that  it  was  now  twen- 
ty miles  to  Ottawa,  they  pushed  forward,  expecting  to  find 
a  hotel  where  they  determined  to  rest  and  make  up  in  good 
fare  for  all  their  privations.  About  sunset  they  saw  a  cabin 
on  the  south  side  of  the  river,  and  on  inquiring  how  far  it 
was  to  Ottawa,  they  were  told,  "This  is  Ottawa."  And  all 
the  luxuries  that  that  city  could  supply  were  mush  and  milk 
with  some  honey,  and  a  puncheon  floor  for  a  bed !  Proceed- 
ing down  the  river,  the  next  day,  they  arrived  at  a  point 
opposite  the  present  city  of  LaSalle.  It  was  called  Shipping 
Port  or  Crosier's  Ferry  and  was  a  distance  of  only  eight  miles 
from  Bailey's  Point,  their  destination.  That  distance  they 
soon  traveled  on  foot  and  at  Mr.  Jones'  double  cabin  they 
found  the  other  part  of  their  company,  from  whom  they  had 
separated  in  Michigan.  These  last  had  arrived  the  same 
day,  only  a  few  hours  in  advance.  This  was  the  nineth  day 
of  June,  five  weeks  and  two  days  from  the  commencement 
of  the  journey.  The  portion  of  the  colony  that  had  contin- 
ued with  teams  found  the  journey  to  Chicago  exceedingly 
dreary  and  fatiguing.  With  much  difficulty  and  vexatious 
delay,  they  procured  other  teams  at  Chicago  to  take  them 
the  remaining  100  miles  to  Bailey's  Point.  Nothing  occurred 

8 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

to  break  the  monotony  of  this  stage  of  their  journey  till 
they  reached  the  Vermillion  River.  It  was  so  swollen 
by  rains  that  the  passengers  dared  not  ford  it  in  their  wa- 
gons. They  found  a  ferry  man  with  a  log  canoe  or  dug-out 
who  took  them  across  one  by  one,  requiring  them  to  recline 
on  the  bottom  of  the  boat  lest  he  upset  it.  At  the  Jones  cabin 
they  all  remained  some  time  to  recuperate  and  gain  such 
information  as  should  decide  the  question  of  their  future 
homes. 

On  the  twelfth  of  June,  the  first  Sunday  after  their  ar- 
rival in  Illinois,  a  meeting  was  held  in  a  log  cabin  in  a  set- 
tlement called  Lowell,  near  the  Big  Vermillion  Creek.  On 
July  2,  1831  having  agreed,  finally,  in  accordance  with  the 
advice  of  their  agent  to  locate  on  the  prairie  east  and  south 
of  Bureau  Creek  they  set  out  for  that  place  across  a  trackless 
prairie.  Dr.  Nathaniel  Chamberlin  and  Eli  and  Elijah 
Smith  joined  in  buying  a  horse  and  two  yoke  of  oxen,  to  re- 
move their  families  and  goods  across  the  Illinois  River  to 
Princeton  (then  called  Greenfield).  The  second  day  they 
found  the  prairie,  west  of  where  Peru  now  is,  so  wet  as  to 
be  almost  impassable.  Finally  leaving  their  wagon  stalled 
in  a  creek  their  guide  undertook  to  pilot  them  to  Epperson's 
cabin,  to  spend  the  night.  Failing  in  the  darkness  to  find 
it,  they  spread  their  blankets  in  a  hazel  thicket  on  East 
Bureau,  near  Maiden  and  slept  under  the  open  sky.  The  next 
day  they  started  again.  The  order  of  their  procession  is 
said,  by  Elijah  Smith,  to  have  been  thus, — Dr.  Chamberlin 
took  Mrs.  Eli  Smith  on  the  horse  behind  him,  Elijah  Smith 
mounted  on  an  ox  with  his  wife  behind  him,  Eli  Smith  on 
another  ox  with  Major  Chamberlin  behind  him.  Thus  they 
made  their  way  to  the  log  cabin  of  James  Foristall,  about 
two  miles  north  of  Dover. 

The  first  entry  in  the  old  church  record  book  reads  as 
follows: — "The  Hampshire  Colony  Church  of  Christ  founded 
at  Northampton,  Mass.,  March  23,  1831,  settled  on  the  Bu- 
reau River,  County  of  Putnam,  State  of  Illinois,  July  6th, 

9 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

1831  and  named  the  town  Greenfield.  The  only  members  of 
said  church  that  arrived  at  the  above  time  were  Nathaniel 
Chamberlin,  Elijah  Smith  and  his  wife,  Sylvia,  and  Mrs.  Eli 
Smith."  Other  detachments  came  later  by  different  routes. 
Deacon  Phelps  and  family  and  Mr.  Moore  and  family  came 
the  latter  part  of  the  summer  by  way  of  the  Ohio  Canal, 
down  the  Ohio  and  up  the  Mississippi  and  Illinois  Rivers, 
sending  their  goods  by  way  of  New  Orleans.  Deacon  Phelps 
and  family  spent  seven  years  in  Springfield  before  they 
came  to  Princeton.  Mr.  Morse  located  in  Jacksonville,  Illi- 
nois. He  died  in  October,  1831.  Elisha  Wood  came  to  Illi- 
nois in  1832  and  spent  two  years  in  Tazewell  County  be- 
fore making  a  home  here.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Whitmarsh  did  not 
come  until  1841. 

At  the  Fiftieth  Anniversary  Elijah  Smith  said:  "After 
arriving  on  the  Bureau  we  were  located  some  miles  part. 
We  had  no  way  of  traveling  except  by  a  cart  made  of  the 
four  wheels  of  a  wagon  with  a  small  platform,  drawn  by  the 
patient  ox,  so  we  did  not  have  meetings  regularly,  even  on 
Sunday.  In  October  1831,  as  I  was  at  work  building  my  log 
cabin,  two  or  three  miles  north  of  Princeton,  about  two 
o'clock  P.  M.,  Deacon  E.  S.  Phelps  and  Dr.  N.  Chamberlin 
came  to  hold  a  church  meeting  for  the  transaction  of  busi- 
ness and  prayer.  After  electing  a  deacon  to  fill  the  vacancy 
caused  by  the  death  of  Mr.  Morse,  we  had  a  session  of 
prayer.  While  kneeling  on  the  cold  damp  ground,  interceed- 
ing  with  our  Heavenly  Father  for  his  blessing  to  accompany 
our  feeble  efforts  in  planting  the  standard  of  the  cross,  on 
this  virgin  soil,  we  could  almost  hear  our  dear  Saviour  say 
Tear  not,  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the 
kingdom.'  At  a  meeting  on  November  21,  1831,  a  letter  was 
granted  to  one  of  the  colony  who  for  a  time  located  else- 
where. Four  members  were  present  but  only  one  voted, 
since  women  did  not  then  have  the  privilege.  On  the  first 
Sabbath  in  May,  1832,  services  were  held  in  the  cabin  of 
Eli  and  Elijah  Smith  and  at  the  same  time  a  concert  of 

10 


The  following  record  supports  the  opinion  of  many  that  this  wood 
cut  shows  in  the  background  the  rear  view  of  the  first  church. 

The  Hampshire  Colony  Church  as  described  in  "The  Tax  Payers 
and  Voters  of  Bureau  County,  Illinois",  published  in  1877  by  H.  F. 
Kett  &  Co.: 

"In  the  fall  of  1835  the  Hampshire  Colony  Congregational  Church 
was  built  on  the  public  square  south  of  where  the  courthouse  now 
stands.  This  was  a  two-story  frame  structure  raised  high  above  the 
ground  on  wooden  blocks,  painted  white,  and  made  an  imposing  ap- 
pearance. Deacon  Elijah  Wood  built  this  church  under  a  contract  for 
six  hundred  and  fifty  dollars,  completing  the  outside  only,  and  for 
two  years  it  was  not  plastered.  A  rough  board  pulpit  and  slab  seats 
were  used.  This  building  was  a  great  curiosity  to  Indians,  who 
styled  it  'the  big  wigwam',  and  it  was  equally  so  to  travelers  passing 
through  the  country,  it  being  the  only  church  on  the  road  between 
Peoria  and  Chicago;  and  if  we  except  a  small  one  at  Ottawa,  it  was 
the  only  one  west  of  Chicago.  This  building  paid  a  double  debt, 
being  used  not  only  for  religious  meetings,  but  for  a  school,  a  town 
hall,  a  court-room  and  a  place  for  holding  abolition  state  conventions, 
etc.  In  1848  this  building  was  moved  to  the  southeast  corner  of  the 
public  square,  now  belonging  to  Justus  Stevens  and  used  for  a  barn." 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

prayer  for  the  conversion  of  the  world.  Before  time  for  an- 
other meeting  the  Black  Hawk  War  had  begun  and  we  were 
obliged  to  flee  to  a  place  of  safety." 

The  Home  Missionary  Magazine  for  February,  1834 
contains  this  item :  "Rev.  Theron  Baldwin  on  a  tour  through 
northern  Illinois  visited  the  Bureau  settlement.  When  he 
preached  a  sermon  he  found  the  people  desirous  of  having  a 
a  minister.  They  agreed  to  circulate  a  subscription  paper 
and  see  how  much  they  could  raise  for  the  support  of  one. 
Bro.  Farnham  starts  Monday  to  visit  the  places." 

The  same  publication  for  May,  1834,  contains  a  letter 
from  the  Rev.  L.  Farnham  at  Bureau  Settlement.  He  says : 
"On  the  first  of  last  month  (Feb.  1834)  we  had  a  com- 
munion session.  Brother  Kirby  assisted  me.  Six  were  ad- 
mitted to  the  church  on  certificate  and  others  would  have 
united  but  had  not  letters.  This  was  the  first  session  of  this 
kind  which  the  little  church  has  enjoyed  in  this  remote  land. 
God  had  indeed  spread  a  table  for  them  in  the  wilderness." 

In  the  fall  of  1834  Mr.  Farnham  again  visited  the 
church  and  says :  "We  found  the  little  church  alive  and  they 
received  us  gladly.  In  many  ways  they  have  been  highly 
favored  of  the  Lord.  The  settlement  has  greatly  increased 
and  has  been  remarkably  healthy.  They  had  not  had  a  ser- 
mon from  a  preacher  since  I  left,  but  they  had  regularly 
kept  up  a  meeting  on  the  Sabbath,  the  monthly  concert  for 
prayer,  and  the  Sabbath  school.  We  had  communion  session 
in  December.  Fourteen  more  were  added  to  the  church  so 
that  the  membership  is  now  twenty-four.  We  are  making 
an  attempt  to  build  a  meeting  house  and  I  am  confident  the 
Lord  will  help  us  through.  We  meet  now  in  a  private  house 
and  it  is  crowded  every  Sabbath.  Many  more  would  come 
if  we  had  a  house  large  enough  to  accommodate  them.  The 
church  is  doing  all  they  are  able  to  do  and  some  who  do  not 
belong  to  the  church  have  shown  commendable  liberality." 

The  "frame  church"  was  built  by  1835  and  Rev.  Lucian 
Farnham  was  called  to  be  pastor  of  the  church.    At  last  the 

11 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

"colony  church"  was  established  in  the  "far  west",  with  a 
meeting  house,  a  pastor  and  a  growing  membership.  While 
the  Kingdom  had  not  yet  been  given  it,  the  future  looked 
bright  with  promise. 

The  following  is  quoted  directly  from  a  paper  prepared 
and  read  by  Rev.  Edwin  G.  Smith,  D.  D.,  on  the  Seventieth 
Anniversary  of  the  Hampshire  Colony  Congregational 
Church,  Princeton,  Illinois,  March  28,  1901:  "After  the 
Black  Hawk  War  war  cloud  had  passed  over,  Febru- 
ary, 1834,  the  church  held  its  first  sacramental  sea- 
son, Rev.  Lucian  Farnham  had  commenced  his  good  work 
with  them;  six  members  united  with  them.  Among  them 
Deacon  Reeve  of  blessed  memory,  and  Joel  Doolittle  and 
Nathaniel  Chamberlin,  Jr.,  and  their  wives  brought  strength 
and  cheer  to  the  little  flock.  Soon  afterward  Asher  Doolit- 
tle and  family,  C.  D.  Colton  and  others  came.  The  next  year 
brought  quite  a  reinforcement  to  their  numbers  and 
strength.  Deacon  Alby  Smith  and  family  and  other  Gouver- 
neur  colonists  were  a  great  help  and  encouragement  to  the 
church  in  July,  1835. 

"That  season  the  first  Congregational  house  of  worship 
in  Illinois  was  built  and  with  it  an  academical  school  building 
in  true  New  England  and  Pilgrim  style.  From  this  date  the 
church  and  school  took  on  new  beauty  and  strength.  From 
Mr.  Triplett's  hotel  the  church  graduated  to  its  new  and 
commodious  home  and  from  the  log  cabin  the  school  house 
ascended  to  the  lower  story  of  the  church  building.  Other 
interests  kept  pace  as  usual  with  church  and  school,  and 
these  pioneer  enterprizes  were  but  the  forerunners  of  many 
good  things. 

"It  is  no  small  honor  to  the  pioneers  of  such  a  house- 
hold of  faith  as  now  greets  us  in  the  Congregational  Year 
Book.  At  least  two  thousand  Congregational  Churches  of 
the  Pilgrim  Polity  in  and  west  of  Chicago  are  following  the 
wake  of  the  old  Colony  church.  Says  Dr.  Bascom  in  his  his- 
torical sketch  (alluded  to  in  the  part  not  quoted.)    'Let  it  be 

12 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

remembered  that  this  fragment  of  the  Hampshire  Colony 
church,  so  afflicted  yet  not  forsaken,  cast  down  but  not  de- 
stroyed, was  for  two  years  of  its  history,  all  there  was  of  or- 
ganized Congregationalism  in  Illinois.'  And  if  in  Illinois, 
surely  in  the  west  and  northwest.  This  is  honor  enough  for 
this  occasion.  But  we  have  more  to  our  credit  near  home. 
This  church  is  preeminently  a  'mother  church/  She  has  a 
beautiful  daughter  near  by  that  we  heard  from  last  night. 
One  especially  dear  to  us,  viz,  Dover,  doubly  dear  to  me  as 
my  first  pastorate,  and  numbers  near  by  and  farther  away 
that  we  have  mothered.  And  we  have  a  dear  sister  near  by 
evolved  from  that  little  'family  jar.'  None  the  less  dear  be- 
cause in  the  evolution  she  became  a  strong  Presbyterian 
church.  It  has  been  a  Congregational  habit  to  do  this  in 
the  past. 

"But  we  have  other  things  to  glory  in.  This  church  was 
the  pioneer  in  the  anti-slavery  reform.  The  Princeton  Con- 
gregational church  was  a  city  set  on  a  hill  in  this  regard  and 
its  clear  light  shone  far  and  wide.  Its  pastor  was  the  Tlumed 
Knight'  in  this  great  struggle.  Here  also  the  Emanci- 
pation Proclamation  had  its  inception  and  its  first  public 
advocates  from  the  pulpit  and  from  the  pen,  according  to 
Rev.  H.  L.  Hammond.  Here  the  township  high  school  had 
its  origin  in  our  state.  Such  men  as  Bryant,  Bascom  and 
Boltwood  pioneered  it.  Then  Knox  College  had  some  of  its 
first  students  from  abroad  from  here.  A  member  of  the 
first  graduating  class  was  from  this  church  and  of  the  sec- 
ond and  of  many  subsequent  classes.  But  I  forbear  lest  we 
should  glory  over  much.  It  behooves  us  on  this  joyous  an- 
niversary occasion  at  the  dawn  of  the  new  century  with 
grateful  hearts  and  earnest  purposes  to  gird  on  anew  the 
armor  and  to  strive  for  greater  and  better  things  in  the 
future.  God  grant  that  we  may  be  'steadfast,  unmovable, 
always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord'." 


13 


THE   HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 

THE  INDEPENDENT  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH 
(NOW  THE  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH  OF  PRINCETON.) 

In  the  early  days  of  this  church,  slavery  was  a  much 
discussed  topic.    Mr.  Farnham  was  a  strong  abolitionist,  as 
were  many  of  the  church  members.    From  the  pulpit  on  the 
Sabbath,  and  the  pews  in  the  prayer  meetings,  the  "rights 
of  man"  were  continually  advocated.    This  at  last  became  un- 
bearable to  a  number  of  pro-slavery  members,  and  on  Oct. 
24,  1837  twenty-four  of  them  asked  for  letters  to  form  an- 
other Congregational  Church.     After  mature  deliberation 
the  church  adopted  the  following  preamble  and  resolution: 
"Whereas,  the  above  named  persons,  members  of  the  Hamp- 
shire    Colony    Congregational     Church     at    Princeton,     Bureau 
County,  Illinois,  being  desirous  to  go  out  from  us,  not  consider- 
ing themselves  of  us,  have  this  day  asked  dismission  from  our 
church,  not  giving  any  scriptural  reason  why  they  thus  ask  dis- 
mission from  our  church,  and  as  they  have  already  associated 
themselves  with  another  body  of  men  to  build  up  a  church  and 
society  more  congenial  with  their  views  and  feelings  than  what 
they  now  enjoy  in  our  church,  as  they  say, 

Therefore,  Resolved  that  the  aforesaid  members  have  their 
request  granted  them  and  whenever  they  shall  form  themselves 
into  a  church  of  Christ  founded  on  the  Apostles  and  Prophets, 
Jesus  Christ  Himself  being  the  chief  corner  stone,  we  shall  no 
longer  consider  them  as  under  our  watch  and  care  and  will 
conduct  ourselves  toward  them  accordingly." 

For  long  months  a  coolness  existed  between  the  two 
churches,  but  on  May  2,  1840,  it  was  voted  "that  we  receive 
the  First  Independent  Congregational  Church  of  Princeton 
into  fellowship  with  us  agreeable  to  a  discussion  of  the 
Association".  On  January  13,  1841,  Deacon  E.  S.  Phelps, 
Deacon  L.  Reeve  and  C.  S.  Allen  were  appointed  a  com- 
mittee  to  confer  with  the  other  Congregational  Church 
about  uniting  the  two  churches.  The  records  contain  no 
further  reference  to  the  matter.  Many  times  this  union 
has  been  discussed  in  both  churches,  but  as  yet  no  definite 
action  has  been  taken.  They  have  worked  in  perfect  har- 
mony for  years  and  there  seems  to  be  no  valid  reason  why 
they  should  not  sometime  become  one  strong  church, 

14 


ITS  FIRST  HUNDRED  YEARS 

THE  DOVER  CHURCH 

"March  14,  1838. 
"To  the  Pastor  and  Members  of  the  Hampshire  Colony 
Congregational  Church,  at  Princeton.     Greetings: — 

"Reverend  and  Beloved: — We  the  subscribers  living  at 
such  a  distance  from  your  place  of  worship  as  to  render  it 
very  inconvenient  to  attend  regularly,  on  the  means  of 
grace  with  you  and  believing  that  the  Glory  of  God,  the 
interests  of  Christ's  Kingdom  and  our  own  individual  good 
would  be  promoted,  do  hereby  respectfully  request  letters 
of  dismission  and  recommendation  from  your  particular 
watch  and  care  for  the  purpose  of  such  an  organization. 

Yours, 

Sylvester  Brigham 
Joseph  Brigham 
Eliza  Brigham 
W.  Pool 
0.  A.  Smith 
Lyman  Stowel 
Amanda  Stowel" 

These  were  charter  members  of  the  Dover  Church,  an 
unusually  spiritual  and  benevolent  body  of  believers.  It 
has  sent  out  many  efficient  workers  and  its  contributions 
to  church  work  have  been  surprisingly  large.  The  Dover 
church  enjoys  the  reputation  of  being  a  "Model  Church". 


15 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

THESE  ALSO  SERVED 

When  the  Union  Army  invaded  the  Old  South  during 
the  Civil  War,  it  was  related  that  a  negro  boy  stood  peer- 
ing through  the  tumbledown  rail  fence  by  the  roadside, 
listening  spellbound  to  the  tramp,  tramp,  tramp  of  the 
Boys  in  Blue.  Dazed  and  mystified  by  their  numbers,  as 
the  long  line  vanished  in  the  hazy  morning  light,  the  negro 
boy  was  heard  to  murmur,  "Has  you  all  got  names?" 
Names  of  the  Christian  soldiers  of  the  Hampshire  Colony 
Congregational  Church  of  Princeton,  Illinois,  not  enumer- 
ated in  this  record  and  known  by  too  few  of  the  rapidly 
depleting  ranks,  who,  by  word  of  mouth  can  tell  us  of  the 
lives  of  comrades — many  names  omitted  here  will  be  en- 
rolled as  "the  blessed  angel  turns  the  pages  of  our  years." 

Before  it  is  too  late  this  occasion  furnishes  an  oppor- 
tunity to  place  among  the  records  of  the  First  Congrega- 
tional Church  of  Princeton,  Illinois,  some  few  of  these 
names.  Those  mentioned  may  not  have  known  "what 
argument  their  lives  to  their  neighbors'  creed  had  lent," 
but  they  also  served. 

As  an  appropriate  setting  for  this  record,  I  have 
chosen  to  quote  from  a  letter  written  for  publication  to  the 
Bureau  County  Republican,  in  1905,  by  Lewis  Colton,  son- 
in-law  of  Ebenezer  Strong  Phelps,  with  whom  originated 
the  idea  of  forming  the  Hampshire  Colony  Church  in  old 
Massachusetts,  to  be  transplanted  to  the  prairies  of  Illinois. 
Mr.  Colton  writes  from  Leavenworth,  Kansas,  and  uses  as 
his  subject: 

HOW  THE  CONGREGATION  WAS  SEATED 
IN  THE  OLD  CHURCH 

"As  a  child  I  had  my  seat  up  in  the  old  gallery  from  which 
vantage  ground,  Sabbath  after  Sabbath,  I  watched  the  moving 
panorama  below.  In  those  days  the  pews  were  sold  and  usual- 
ly to  the  same  one,  year  after  year.  I  could  have  told  it  was 
wrong  if  the  Leepers  and  Deacon  Lazarus  Reeve  had  gone  into 
the   pews  on  the   south   of  and  facing  the   end   of  the   pulpit, 

16 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

while  Cyrus  Bryant's,  James  Everett's  and  John  Bubach's 
families  took  those  on  the  north  side  of  the  pulpit.  I  looked  for 
those  to  take  seats  in  the  south  wall  pews  in  the  order  of  Doc- 
tor Anthony,  Egbert  Norton's,  Sidney  Smith's,  Mr.  Egbert 
Colton's,  Deacon  Caleb  Cook's,  Edward  Winship's  and  Elijah 
Smith's  families.  Across  the  aisle  I  could  see  the  families  of 
Doctor  Converse,  Mr.  Curtis,  Sr.,  John  Crittenden,  John  De- 
lano, Stephen  G.  Paddock,  Rufus  Carey,  Seth  Clapp,  Cyrus  Col- 
ton,  McCayga  Triplett.  Occupying  the  other  half  of  the  body 
seats  came  always  on  the  very  front  seat,  Mrs.  Keyes  and 
daughters,  and  back  of  her,  Deacon  Ebenezer  Strong  Phelps, 
Charles  Phelps,  Chauncey  Colton,  James  Smith  and  the  Har- 
risons, Hinsdale  Phelps,  Egbert  Curtis,  Sr.,  Otis  Dunbar,  Joel 
Doolittle,  the  Pendletons  and  Proutys. 

"On  the  other  wall  seats  there  were  first,  Horace  Winship's, 
Noah  Wiswall's,  the  Lovejoy  family,  Elijah  Dee's,  John  Bry- 
ant's, Lewis  Colton's,  S.  D.  Hindale's  and  Sam  Dunbar's  fami- 
lies. Other  regular  attendants  were  seated  more  promiscuous- 
ly but,  in  the  main,  you  could  go  into  the  church  any  Sabbath 
morning  in  the  fifties  and  early  sixties  and  find  them  all  seat- 
ed the  same. 

"In  those  days  the  men  all  attended  church.  The  doors  of  the 
pews  bore  the  name  of  each  one  and  opened  and  closed  for  the 
right  families  only.  Not  often  did  they  admit  an  outsider.  Each 
Sabbath  morning  two  tall,  slender  men  rose  from  each  side  and 
passed  the  hat.  I  wondered,  in  my  child  mind,  if  it  were  be- 
cause these  two  men  were  so  near  alike,  so  dignified  and  sober 
that  they  must  needs  preside  at  the  communion  table.  Doctor 
Anthony  and  James  Smith  might  have  been  brothers." 

From  the  cursory  records  available  we  glean  that 
Deacon  Ebenezer  Strong  Phelps  brought  seven  children 
with  him,  four  girls  and  three  boys.  He  and  Mr.  Morse 
came  by  way  of  the  Ohio  canal,  Ohio  river,  up  the  Missis- 
sippi and  Illinois  rivers,  to  Springfield,  Illinois.  They  sent 
their  goods  by  way  of  New  Orleans.  They  arrived  in 
Springfield,  July  26,  1831.  Deacon  Lazarus  Reeve  was 
deacon  from  1840  to  1887,  deacon  emeritus  from  1887  to 
1893 — a  period  of  fifty-three  years.  Regarding  him  I 
quote  from  a  paper  written  by  Mrs.  Emily  Colton  to  com- 
memorate the  sixtieth  anniversary  of  this  church :    "I  can 

17 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 

see  Deacon  Reeve  as  I  saw  him  first  on  the  third  of  July, 
1835,  sitting  on  a  board  with  a  little  child  on  his  lap.  He 
was  very  modest,  so  much  so,  that  when  appointed  deacon 
in  1840,  he  requested  to  be  excused  from  serving,  quoting 
several  pasages  of  scripture  to  show  his  reasons  for  declin- 
ing. The  church,  after  postponing  the  matter  for  a  week, 
voted  to  give  him  lief  to  withdraw  his  request."  Louisa 
Reeve,  wife  of  Deacon  Lazarus  Reeve,  was  a  member  from 
1836  to  1901,  sixty-five  years,  and  their  daughter,  Clara 
Reeve  Norton,  from  1841  to  1906,  sixty-five  years.  She 
was  a  strong  character  and  an  energetic  worker  in  the 
church  and  vigorously  upheld  its  traditions. 

Again  quoting  from  Mrs.  Emily  Colton's  notes: — 
"Brother  Eli  Smith,  as  we  called  him,  was  one  who 
was  always  at  meeting  and  ready  to  testify  for  Christ. 
Doctor  Chamberlin  always  had  his  own  views  and  express- 
ed them  decidedly,  but  if  the  brethren  differed  from  him 
he  acquiesced  gracefully,  saying,  'Very  well,  very  well,  do 
as  you  think  best.'  Doctor  William  C.  Anthony  was  deacon 
thirty-eight  years.  When  the  seventieth  anniversary  of 
the  church  was  observed  not  one  of  the  original  charter 
members  was  living.  One  child  of  a  charter  member,  the 
youngest  of  Deacon  Ebenezer  Strong  Phelps'  children,  Mrs. 
Lucinda  Bubach,  only  one  and  one-half  years  old  at  the 
time  of  the  journey  from  Northampton,  was  living  in 
Princeton  when  the  seventieth  anniversary  was  commem- 
orated. She  had  been  a  member  of  the  church  fifty  years 
at  that  time.  The  eldest  son,  E.  Hinsdale  Phelps,  was  a 
member  sixty-four  years.  (Died  1899).  Mrs.  Elijah  Bry- 
ant, mother  of  Sue  Bryant  Ferris,  was  a  granddaughter  of 
Asher  Doolittle,  who  united  with  the  church  in  1834,  dur- 
ing the  pastorate  of  Reverend  Farnham.  Several  in  the 
church  at  the  seventieth  anniversary  were  children  of 
those  who  united  in  1835.  Alby  and  Sally  Hyde  Smith  and 
their  son,  Edwin  G.  Smith,  and  their  daughter,  Emily 
Smith  Colton,  were  among  the  number." 

18 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

Edwin  G.  Smith,  a  graduate  of  Knox  College  in  its 
first  class,  1846,  served  the  American  Bible  Society  for 
years  and  was  a  well  known  figure  in  this  church;  he  fre- 
quently addressed  the  congregation  from  its  pulpit  in  be- 
half of  his  life  work  for  the  Kingdom.  Emily  Smith  Col- 
ton  and  her  husband,  Chauncey  D.  Colton, — who  served 
the  church  as  clerk  for  twenty-six  years,  also  as  deacon  and 
trustee  for  many  years, — were  untiring  in  their  work  for 
both  the  church  and  the  Sunday  school.  Theirs  was  a  home 
of  Christian  culture,  their  sons  were  college  bred,  and  the 
staunch  Christian  influence  of  the  Colton  fireside  per- 
meated the  community  life.  Another  daughter  of  Alby 
Smith,  Mrs.  Sarah  Harrison,  united  in  1836.  Her  son, 
Richard  Harrison,  is  now  a  deacon  of  this  church.  Mrs. 
Lucia  Bascom  was  a  daughter  of  Egbert  Colton,  who 
joined  this  church  in  1835. 

Mrs.  Julia  R.  Phelps,  historian  for  the  seventieth 
anniversary  celebration,  says:  "Her  husband,  Charles  P. 
Bascom,  is  held  in  grateful  remembrance  for  his  cheer- 
ful readiness  to  do  whatever  he  could  for  the  church, 
whether  as  trustee  or  Sunday  school  teacher  for  a  class 
of  young  ladies  or  in  supporting  one  part  in  the  choir 
while  Clarence  Delano  carried  the  opposite  side.  John 
Leeper's  name  was  found  in  our  list  in  1835  and  his  son, 
Harvey  B.  Leeper,  was  made  deacon  in  1878  and  was 
pronounced  a  very  handy  man  to  have  around  when  the 
prayer  meeting  lagged.  Mrs.  Louise  C.  Olds  belongs  with 
this  list;  she  was  the  only  sister  of  John  Howard  Bryant 
and  her  daughter,  Mrs.  Sarah  Mathews,  was  a  guest  of 
the  church  on  its  seventieth  anniversary.  I  haven't  dared 
begin  the  list  of  those  who  joined  this  church  in  1836 
least  I  weary  your  patience  and  therefore  some  highly 
honored  names  must  be  content  to  remain  for  the  future 
historian  to  mention." 

From  memory  and  from  some  definite  facts  gleaned 
from  meager  records,  I  again  present  a  picture  of  the  con- 

19 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

gregation  as  it  regularly  assembled  during  the  pastorate 
of  Doctor  Richard  Edwards,  1875  to  1884, — years  which 
witnessed  a  working  community  church  at  its  best.  In 
this  grouping  we  do  not  have  the  advantage  of  the  regu- 
lar seat  holders  year  after  year  occupying  the  same  seats 
to  guide  us,  though  many  of  the  congregation  did  keep 
their  regular  pews.  Many  descendants  of  the  families 
enumerated  in  the  fifties  and  sixties  were  regular  at- 
tendants through  this  period.  Here  gathered  Sabbath 
after  Sabbath,  John  Walters,  father  of  Mrs.  Egbert  Cur- 
tis, whose  prayers  were  a  part  of  his  very  being  and  pour- 
ed from  his  lips  as  easily  as  gather  the  dews  of  evening; 
Deacon  Lazarus  Reeve,  father  of  Mrs.  Clara  Norton, 
modest,  considerate,  dependable,  was  still  here.  In  Novem- 
ber 1833,  Clara  Reeve,  afterward  Clara  Norton,  came  with 
her  parents  to  the  Bryant  cabin.  She  writes :  "The  Cham- 
berlin  family  with  Mrs.  Flint  and  her  daughter  were  here 
then,  and  the  Moseleys  and  the  Musgroves  on  the  prairie 
were  our  neighbors.  I  remember  that  our  mother  thought 
she  had  found  good  company." 

Remember  when  you  walk  down  old  South  Street,  now 
Park  Avenue  West,  that  the  large  elms  there  were  set  by 
Egbert  Norton,  son-in-law  of  Deacon  Reeve,  and  by  A.  J. 
Haviland,  in  the  spring  of  1847.  Remember  also  that  we 
owe  the  trees  in  the  Congregational  church  yard  to  Betsey 
Crittenden,  mother  of  Mrs.  Ella  C.  Dexter.  The  trees 
from  the  Eckels  home  to  the  Court  House  on  the  east 
side  of  the  street  are  due  to  the  energy  of  Mrs.  Curtis, 
Sr.,  mother  of  Egbert  and  Jennie  Curtis  and  to  Mrs.  Mar- 
tha Delano,  mother  of  the  late  Clarence  Delano.  Both  Mrs. 
Curtis,  Sr.,  and  Mrs.  Martha  Delano  died  in  the  late  70's. 

In  an  article  entitled  "Historic  Review  of  Princeton" 
written  by  Mrs.  Clara  Norton  in  1879,  we  find  the  above 
information,  also  the  following:  "Harriet  Wiswall,  one 
of  our  sisters,  applied  for  a  position  during  the  Civil  War 
as  nurse  and  was  accepted.     She  followed  up  the  battles 

20 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

with  her  wine  and  stores,  sent  to  her  from  our  Princeton 
Society,  nursed  soldiers  in  the  barracks  and  hospitals, — 
in  fact,  gave  her  life  for  her  country.  It  is  fitting  to  add 
that  before  the  next  summer,  1862,  Dr.  S.  A.  Paddock, 
Captain  F.  B.  Ferris,  Lieutenant  Wright  Seamon  and  Major 
N.  B.  Page  were  brought  home  and  laid  in  our  beautiful 
Cemetery." 

To  return  to  the  Sunday  congregation:  Here  were 
Mrs.  Elijah  Bryant  and  family,  Mrs.  Bryant — a  daughter 
of  Sidney  Smith.  With  her  calm,  winning  smile  she  was 
beloved  by  all  the  people.  The  Everett  girls  were  staunch 
and  intellectual  and  highly  appreciated  for  their  genuine 
worth.  The  last  of  the  family,  Miss  Mary  Everett,  died 
just  recently  (1930).  Mrs.  Mary  Jones,  the  mother  of 
Mrs.  Louise  J.  Mosely,  was  a  regular  attendant  and  was 
always  a  liberal  supporter,  not  forgetting  to  assist  the 
younger  groups  to  meet  their  quota  on  church  pledges.  She 
was  a  remarkable  woman  with  a  very  unusual  memory  and 
lived  to  the  age  of  101  years.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Egbert  Curtis 
always  welcomed  strangers  and  stood  for  the  best  in  the 
church  and  community  life.  Mrs.  Curtis'  work  lives  on 
in  the  worthy  activities  of  the  Elizabeth  Curtis  Guild. 
What  a  noble  tribute!  Few  were  the  Sunday  mornings 
that  found  vacant  the  pews  occupied  by  Mrs.  Worthing- 
ton,  also  a  Curtis,  or  Miss  Jennie  Curtis,  who  was  for  years 
a  teacher  and  long  the  secretary  of  the  Sunday  school.  A 
regular  attendant  also  was  Nan  Walters,  whose  rich  alto 
voice  will  be  remembered  by  many.  Regular  attendants 
also  were  Mrs.  Seth  Clapp  and  Mrs.  Lemuel  Carey.  They 
were  sisters  and  practical  saints  who  liberally  contributed 
to  the  church  and  with  equal  liberality  gave  themselves 
to  rearing  and  educating  several  young  people  whose  ma- 
ture lives  are  doing  noble  credit  to  their  early  Christian 
environment.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Nat.  Simons  were  helpers  with 
the  music  and  Mrs.  Simons  was  long  a  quiet  worker  in  the 
women's  organizations.     Some  still  remember  Mrs.  Mary 

21 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

Talbot  Dunbar,  mother  of  Camilla  Dunbar  Richardson  and 
Mary  Dunbar  Ferris,  also  mother  of  Charlie  Dunbar,  a 
figure  in  the  church  and  community  life  for  over  fifty 
years.  Charlie  Dunbar  was  known  and  appreciated,  far 
and  wide,  by  young  and  old  alike.  His  Sunday  school  class 
in  the  Congregational  Church  was  historic.  The  John 
Richardson  family,  the  Harry  Ferris  family,  the  Parker 
Newells,  the  Gilman  T.  Smiths  were  present  regularly. 
Their  devoted  activities  permeate  the  history  of  the  various 
church  organizations  through  many  fruitful  years. 

No  mention  of  the  organization,  during  these  years, 
would  be  complete  without  the  following: — Mrs.  Lydia  An- 
thony, a  worker  and  staunch  believer,  whose  responses  in 
the  church  services  still  reverberate  in  the  memories  of 
many  of  us ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Catlin  Cook,  who  gave  and  pray- 
ed and  gave  still  more  to  the  work  of  the  Kingdom ;  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Geo.  R.  Phelps,  whose  church  life  always  came  first; 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  E.  J.  Schenk  and  family,  liberal  givers  and 
earnest  helpers  in  all  needful  enterprises;  Mrs.  Lydia 
Smith,  mother  of  J.  Clyde  Smith — in  later  years  she  be- 
came Mrs.  Solomon  Robinson.  Her  faith  never  failed  and 
her  helpful  interest  in  her  church  never  flagged. 

We  recall,  also,  Mrs.  James  Ellis  and  daughters,  one  of 
whom,  Miss  Orpha,  so  faithfully  and  quietly  helpful,  is  still 
carrying  on.  Miss  Mary  Denham,  daughter  of  Mrs.  Owen 
Lovejoy,  was  ever  loyal  to  the  family  traditions  and  to  the 
support  of  the  Congregational  Church  of  Princeton. 

Always  faithful  prayerful  workers  and  regular  attend- 
ants were  the  Winships,  the  Pendletons,  the  Porters,  the 
Morrises,  the  Hinsdale  Phelps — not  leaders,  but  thinkers 
and  doers,  everyday  Christians  whose  places  are  hard  to 
fill.  We  would  not  omit  the  family  of  our  pastor,  Dr.  Rich- 
ard Edwards — his  loyal,  well-poised  wife,  his  gifted  daugh- 
ters, the  Misses  Nellie  and  Mary,  fine  minds  and  personali- 
ties; his  sons,  Nicholas  and  George;  all  were  workers  in 
their  father's  church  and  parish,    while  the  two  younger 

22 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

children,  Florence  and  Owen,  loved  their  childhood  in 
Princeton  and  have  returned  occasionally  to  visit  their  old 
haunts. 

Remembered  among  the  congregation,  though  not 
members  of  the  church,  but  generous  contributors  and  fre- 
quent attendants,  were  Mr.  John  H.  Bryant,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
E.  C.  Bates,  Mrs.  Mary  Latimer  and  daughters,  the  Misses 
Mary  and  Alice  Latimer,  the  Whipples,  the  Charles  Bald- 
wins, the  Richard  Skinner  family  and  others.  The  children 
from  many  of  these  families  attended  the  Sunday  school 
and  their  lives  have  been  fondly  followed  by  many  faithful 
workers  in  the  Princeton  Congregational  Church. 

I  can,  in  memory,  see  Dr.  Edwards  in  the  pulpit  on 
Sunday  mornings  as  he  stood  before  his  congregation,  em- 
phasizing his  scholarly  well  written  sermons  with  an  occa- 
sional "so  I  think,  brethren  and  sisters,  so  I  think,"  as  he 
rose  for  an  instant  on  his  toes  then  came  firmly  down  on 
his  heels  for  still  further  emphasis.  It  was  a  stirring  sight 
and  a  thrilling  experience  for  the  young  people  to  mingle 
with  this  fine  audience  as  it  touched  elbows  in  the  wide 
center  aisle,  ushered  out  by  the  strong,  almost  martial  music 
of  Sam  Bowlby's  pipe  organ  postlude.  More  recent  history 
is  largely  covered  by  the  reports  of  the  various  church  or- 
ganizations and  is  better  classified.  As  I  record  the  above 
mentioned  names,  some  of  whom  I  am  gratefully  thankful 
to  have  known,  they  seem  to  say  to  us  who  still  work  on: 

"Let  us  do  our  work  as  well, 

Both  the  unseen  and  the  seen, 

Make  the  house  where  God  may  dwell 

Beautiful,  entire  and  clean." 

Jessie  A.  Phelps. 
September,  1930 


23 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

DONATION  PARTIES  OF  YORE 

In  our  church  a  donation  party  was  a  celebration  of 
yearly  occurrence,  and  usually  in  the  fall  after  the  har- 
vest had  been  gathered  and  the  crops  brought  in.  These 
parties  were  looked  forward  to  with  great  anticipation  and 
interest.  They  were  planned  during  Indian  summer  be- 
fore the  fall  rains  set  in  to  make  the  roads  all  but  im- 
passable, which  they  often  were  either  from  mud  or  dust 
which  made  the  effort  of  getting  to  town  a  real  under- 
taking. 

All  details  for  the  coming  festival  must  be  made  on 
the  previous  Sabbath  for  there  were  no  telephones  nor 
other  quick  and  convenient  method  of  communication.  To 
spare  a  working  horse,  even  if  there  was  an  idle  boy 
around,  was  not  to  be  thought  of.  The  committee  had  mat- 
ters well  in  hand.  What  each  family  would  bring  in  the 
way  of  food  to  be  eaten  for  supper  the  night  of  the  gath- 
ering, was  definitely  set  down  and  a  slip  given  to  the  head 
of  the  families  who  had  promised,  because  there  must  be 
no  mistake.  A  lack  of  food  would  be  an  eternal  disgrace. 
There  are  some  amusing  traditions  of  a  certain  woman 
who  knew  how  to  squeeze  a  ham-bone,  but  didn't  her  hus- 
band water  his  barrel  of  whiskey?  Another  tale, — though 
I  for  one  never  believed  it — was  of  one  sister  who  took  the 
minister's  wife  a  shirred  plaid  silk  bonnet  covered  with  a 
green  veil.  But  the  veil  was  not  thick  enough  to  conceal 
the  combinations  of  colors  underneath.  If  the  dainty  and 
fastidious  wife  of  the  pastor  found  it  difficult  to  be  grac- 
ious in  her  thanks,  the  children  of  the  family  could  use  it 
in  private  theatricals. 

What  cooking  was  put  into  these  feasts !  That  is  what 
they  were:  Headcheese,  sausages,  ham,  pork-roast  with 
applesauce,  pies,  cake,  especially  dough  cake,  and  raised 
doughnuts.  Surely  none  such  now  a  days!  The  Deacon 
brought  the  apples,  pop-corn  and  cider.     More  than  his 

24 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

share?  Of  course,  but  that  was  his  way.  And,  if  during 
the  year  he  neglected  to  leave  his  frequent  supply  of  ap- 
ples, nuts,  especially  black  walnuts,  at  the  parsonage,  the 
children  did  not  hesitate  to  drive  to  his  house  to  remind 
him  of  the  omission.  Dear  kindly  Deacon!  His  reward 
should  be  great  and  doubtless  it  is. 

Ample  as  the  supper  was,  there  were  packages  mark- 
ed 'Tor  the  minister  to  take  home."  In  addition  to  food, 
there  were  specimens  of  dainty  needle  work  on  night-gown, 
chemise,  and  sometimes  on  those  superfluous  articles 
known  as  pantalettes.  Jokes  and  games  were  allowed  on 
the  occasion  of  these  parties.  The  writer  remembers  one 
occasion  when  she  was  thoroughly  frightened  by  what  was 
intended  as  only  a  pleasantry.  She,  a  child  of  five  or  six, 
was  sitting  on  the  floor  munching  one  of  the  good  deacon's 
apples  when  another  deacon  called  out:  "Clear  the  track!" 
At  the  same  time  he  threw  a  large  doll  dressed  as  a  negro 
with  a  purple  calico  dress  and  a  yellow  turban  directly  in- 
to the  face  and  lap  of  the  child,  who  gave  forth  shriek 
after  shriek,  and  refused  to  be  comforted  until  the  sister, 
who  was  always  first  to  help  a  child  in  trouble,  gathered 
the  frightened  youngster  in  her  arms  to  be  comforted  by 
a  piece  of  loaf-sugar,  that  unusual  treat.  It  was  consid- 
ered a  rare  joke  that  the  child  of  a  pronounced  abolitionist 
should  be  afraid  of  a  negro  in  any  shape. 

Throughout  the  year  these  people  were  bound  together 
by  the  spirit  of  helpfulness.  All  the  neighbors  knew  which 
family  was  butchering;  who  was  to  have  those  unusual 
guests,  visitors  from  the  east;  whose  turn  it  was  to  have 
the  dressmaker  for  the  yearly  sewing;  who  needed  help  to 
get  the  hay  under  cover  before  the  rain  should  spoil  it.  In 
all  emergencies  the  neighbors  were  on  hand,  but  perhaps 
sickness  brought  out  the  greatest  amount  of  sympathy  and 
helpfulness.  It  was  expected  that  the  immediate  family 
could  care  for  the  patient  during  the  day,  but  for  night 
service  the  neighbors  would  volunteer,   and   during  long 

25 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 

sieges  of  fever  the  neighbors  for  miles  around  would  con- 
tinue this  service.  Appreciation  for  such  kindness  has  been 
handed  down  to  the  second  and  third  generation. 

Returning  to  the  donation  parties:  When  the  evening 
closed  it  was  with  music,  which  began  with  secular  music 
but  ended  with  the  grand  old  hymns  with  which  all  were 
familiar.  And  last  when  the  signal  was  given  each  bowed 
his  head  to  listen  to  a  suitable  and  comforting  prayer.  Who 
that  ever  heard  that  voice  can  ever  forget  its  sweet,  strong 
magnetic  and  convincing  quality?  We  of  the  family  have 
often  heard  of  the  Lovejoy  eye,  which  was  blue  or  black 
according  to  the  degree  of  excitement  and  the  demands  of 
the  occasion,  but  to  me  memory  comes  forward  with  echoes 
of  the  most  lovable,  loving  and  far  reaching  voice  of  all 
memories. 

"And  so  beside  the  silent  sea 

I  wait  the  muffled  oar; 
No  harm  from  Him  can  come  to  me 

On  ocean  or  on  shore. 

"I  know  not  where  His  islands  lift 
Their  fronded  palms  in  air; 
I  only  know  I  cannot  drift 

Beyond  His  love  and  care." 

Sophia  Lovejoy  Dickenson. 


26 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

MEMORIES  OF  AN  OLD  MAN 
January,  1930 

The  three  buildings  that  I  remember  have  stood  on 
the  site  where  the  present  church  stands;  I  have  no  recol- 
lection of  the  building  that  stood  somewhere  south  of  the 
Courthouse. 

My  first  recollection  of  going  to  church  is  this:  Some 
member  of  the  family  said,  "This  will  be  the  last  Sunday." 
That  was  good  news  to  me.  But  no;  it  was  only  the  last 
Sunday  that  Father  was  to  preach.  I  was  greatly  disap- 
pointed to  know  that  the  Sabbath  was  to  continue  forever. 
The  opinions  of  a  six  year  old  boy  are  not  weighty. 

Every  one  went  to  church:  none  were  too  old,  none 
were  too  young;  the  old  ones  coughed,  the  young  ones  cried. 

This  church  was  oblong.  The  pulpit  was  at  the  west 
end,  the  choir  at  the  east  end.  The  musical  instrument 
was  not  musical,  only  a  melodeon.  During  the  singing  the 
congregation  rose,  turned  around  facing  the  choir.  The 
principle  feature  of  the  choir  was  the  Smith  girls,  daugh- 
ters of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sidney  Smith.  These  sisters  lived  in 
the  country  and  were  called  "the  prairie  birds".  One  of 
the  pupils — a  boy,  of  course — said,  "It's  a  dull  day  in  school 
when  the  prairie  birds  are  absent." 

The  box-stoves  furnished  what  heat  there  was.  In 
winter  these  stoves  became  so  hot  that  no  one  could  get 
near  enough  to  warm  himself.  Stove  pipes  ran  the  length 
of  the  room  and  dripped  creosote.  Many  a  good  bonnet 
was  spoiled  thereby. 

The  church  service  began  at  10:30  and  lasted  till  12 
o'clock.  The  sermon  was  sixty  minutes  long;  a  minister 
who  did  not  preach  an  hour  did  not  earn  his  salary,  which 
was  $600  a  year.  After  the  morning  service  there  was  an 
intermission  of  an  hour  for  lunch — there  was  no  luncheon 
in  those  days — then  Sunday-school,  then  another  sermon 
and  home  for  dinner.  Everyone  knew  he  had  been  to 
church  and  that  he  had  had  enough.  Later  an  evening  serv- 

27 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

ice  was  substituted  for  the  afternoon  session. 

In  this  church  each  pew  had  a  door  which  was  nar- 
row, too  narrow.  At  this  time  hoop-skirts  were  becoming 
fashionable;  they  were  not  adaptable  to  the  narrow  doors. 
While  these  skirts  were  collapsible,  they  were  not  compres- 
sible. The  difficulty  that  a  man  might  have  getting  into 
Heaven,  or  a  camel  getting  through  the  needle's  eye  was 
nothing  compared  with  getting  a  hoop-skirt  through  a  pew 
door. 

There  was  one  phase  of  going  to  church  in  which  the 
boys  were  active  participants.  At  the  west  of  the  church 
was  a  yard  where  the  teams  were  hitched.  With  some  of 
these  teams  were  young  colts,  and  when  the  teams  were 
driven  from  the  yard  preparatory  to  going  home,  the  colts 
would  get  mixed  up.  The  mares  would  whinny,  the  colts 
would  whinny  and  run  in  the  wrong  direction,  and  there 
was  confusion  worse  confounded.  Then  the  boys  were 
ordered  out  as  an  emergency  corps  to  chase,  to  separate, 
and  to  return  the  colts  to  their  respective  dams;  no  easy 
task,  nor  one  suitable  to  Sunday-school  teachings  and  a 
divine  service.  The  feelings,  the  thoughts  of  every  boy 
who  has  chased  those  colts  cannot  properly  be  described: 
nor  will  the  boys  ever  forget  the  incident.  If  the  adults 
had  given  less  thought  to  theology  and  more  to  biology, 
and  had  driven  mules  to  church,  what  a  means  of  grace 
it  would  have  been  to  the  boys  who  chased  those  damless 
colts ! 

The  minister's  salary  was  six  hundred  dollars  a  year. 
The  standard  of  living  was  not  too  high,  and  provisions 
given  to  the  minister's  family  could  be  deducted  from  the 
amount  pledged  toward  the  salary.  Deacon  Reeve  used  to 
give  the  Lovejoys  many  apples,  but  no  deduction  on  his 
dues  was  expected  or  accepted:  indeed  we  children  used  to 
go  to  the  Deacon's  and  boldly  announce:  "Well,  Deacon, 
we've  come  for  some  apples."  If  the  Lord  loveth  a  cheer- 
ful giver,  so  do  children. 

28 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

The  bell  that  hung  in  the  spire  was  manipulated  by 
a  rope  that  came  through  the  ceiling  into  the  lobby.  The 
end  of  the  rope  reversed  and  spliced  into  the  body  of  the 
rope  forming  a  loop,  in  which  the  sexton  could  put  his 
foot,  thus  adding  his  weight  to  the  pull  on  the  bell.  One 
sexton  would  allow  the  boys  to  climb  into  this  loop  and 
ride  back  and  forth;  another  sexton  was  not  interested  in 
the  uplift  of  the  boys,  neither  was  he  popular  with  them. 

The  main  purpose  of  the  bell  was,  of  course,  to  call  the 
people  to  church,  but  it  had  several  other  interesting  uses : 
a  certain  number  of  strokes  denoted  the  death  of  some 
member  of  the  congregation ;  other  strokes  denoted  the  sex 
of  the  deceased ;  others  gave  the  age  of  the  departed.  This 
last  use  of  the  bell  was  later  discontinued,  possibly  due  to 
the  women  members  who  did  not  wish  their  age  broad- 
cast. 

The  use  of  the  bell  had  romantic  and  heroic  phases, 
when  at  times  it  would  clang  forth  a  warning  to  the  initiat- 
ed that  a  negro  was  caught  in  the  meshes  of  the  law.  At 
this  important  signal  the  farmers  would  stop  their  teams 
in  the  furrow,  strip  the  harness  from  one  horse  and  away 
to  the  rescue,  leaving  the  other  horse  to  stand  in  the  fur- 
row or  make  its  way  to  the  barn  to  be  taken  care  of  by  the 
wife.    In  those  days  the  women,  too,  were  "Minute-men." 

This  building  that  I've  been  talking  about,  was  later 
rebuilt,  remodled  and  much  improved.  In  part  it  was  car- 
peted, some  of  the  seats  were  cushioned,  and  above  all  it 
was  heated.  The  church  was  lighted  by  a  kind  of  gas 
that  would  sometimes  explode,  but  that  was  only  an  added 
interest. 

The  choir  was  now  established  in  the  west  end  of  the 
church  and  a  pipe-organ  was  installed.  The  tunes  and  the 
hymns  were  majestic,  heart-filling,  and  soul  inspiring.  The 
entire  congregation  used  to  sing — perhaps  they  could  not 
sing,  but  they  did. 

The  authors  of  these  hymns  must  have  been  inspired 

29 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

like  the  prophets  of  old.    A  prayer,  a  hope,  a  faith  were 
never  more  sweetly  phrased  than  in  some  of  these  hymns: 

"Father,  whate'er  of  earthly  bliss 

Thy  sov'reign  will  denies, 
Accepted  at  thy  throne  of  grace, 

Let  this  petition  rise. 

"Give  me  a  calm,  a  thankful  heart, 

From  every  murmur  free: 
The  blessings  of  thy  grace  impart, 

And  make  me  live  to  Thee. 

"Let  the  sweet  hope  that  Thou  are  mine 

My  life  and  death  attend; 
Thy  presence  through  my  journey  shine, 

And  crown  my  journey's  end." 

— Mrs.  Steele   (Plymouth  Collection.) 


"We  are  living,  we  are  dwelling 

In  a  grand  and  awful  time, 
In  an  age  on  ages  telling; 

To  be  living  is  sublime. 
Hark!  the  waking  up  of  nations, 

Gog  and  Magog  to  the  fray. 
Hark!  What  soundeth  is  creation 

Groaning  for  its  latter  day. 

"Will  ye  play  then,  will  ye  dally, 

With  your  music  and  your  mine? 
Up!  It  is  Jehovah's  rally! 

God's  own  arm  hath  need  of  thine. 
Hark  the  onset!  will  ye  fold  your 

Faith-clad  arms  in  lazy  lock? 
Up,  up,  thou  drowsy  soldier; 

Worlds  are  charging  to  the  shock. 

"Worlds  are  charging,  heaven  beholding; 

Thou  hast  but  an  hour  to  fight; 
Now  the  blazoned  cross  unfolding, 

On,  right  onward,  for  the  right. 
Oh!  Let  all  the  soul  within  you 

For  the  truth's  sake  go  abroad! 
Strike,   let  every  nerve   and   sinew 
Tell  on  ages— tell  for  God." 

—A.  C.  Coxe  (Plymouth  Collection.) 

30 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

I  wish  you  might  have  heard  the  singing  of  these 
hymns.  The  lofty  vault  gathered  and  rolled  back  the  sound 
of  anthem  after  anthem  until  no  one,  not  even  a  youth, 
could  hear  these  anthems  and  not  be  wrought  to  a  plane  of 
enthusiasm  and  caused  to  see  a  vision. 

Not  incidents,  not  events,  but  people  are  the  most 
cherished  memories  and  the  dearest;  words,  deeds,  man- 
ners of  older  people  impress  and  influence  those  who  are 
younger  more  than  anyone  realizes.  The  impressions  of 
youth  are  apt  to  be  correct  and  lasting. 

Of  the  men  of  the  church  little  need  be  said ;  probably 
they  were  convenient  and  necessary  adjuncts. 

Much  more  should  be  said  of  the  women.  There  were 
two  whose  personality  is  indelibly  impressed  on  my  mem- 
ory: Aunt  Emily  Colton  and  Camilla  Dunbar  Richardson. 
They  were  good  women  and  no  celestial  halo  could  be 
brighter  than  the  one  wrought  by  their  good  deeds,  kind 
thoughts  and  gentle  ways.  Need,  not  name  or  position  was 
the  open  sesame  to  their  kind  hearts  and  generous  hands. 

Good  people  have  made  the  Church;  the  Church  has 
not  made  good  people.  A  good  life  may  pass,  but  the  in- 
fluence, the  goodness,  the  benedictions  are  eternal;  they 
are  the  attributes  of  God  himself,  they  cannot  pass.  "Good 
deeds  and  kind  words  are  the  flowers  that  bloom  in  the 
Garden  of  Life." 

E.  Parish  Love  joy. 


31 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 

PRAYER  BY  OWEN  LOVEJOY 

The  following  excerpts  are  from  the  last  public  prayer  made 
by  Owen  Lovejoy,  M.  C.  The  occasion  was  the  second  celebra- 
tion of  a  National  Thanksgiving,  held  at  the  church,  Novem- 
ber, 26,  1863,  at  which  time  Mr.  Lovejoy  also  made  his  last 
speech  to  a  Princeton  audience. 

"We  render  thanks  to  Thee,  merciful  Father,  that 
Thou  hast  inclined  the  heart  of  our  chief  magistrate  to  call 
upon  the  people  of  the  United  States  as  one  people  to  render 
thanks  to  God  for  His  manifold  benefits.  We  thank  Thee 
that  we  are  thus  for  the  first  time,  with  one  exception, 
called  together  to  praise  Thee  as  a  Nation.        -      - 

"We  thank  Thee,  our  Heavenly  Father,  for  the  blessings 
of  a  civil  nature  which  Thou  hast  bestowed  upon  us  as  a 
people.  We  thank  Thee  that  Thou  hast  planted  this  nation ; 
that  Thou  didst  sift  out  the  just  seed  from  the  Old  World 
and  scatter  it  upon  these  shores ;  that  Thou  didst  bring  our 
fathers  across  a  difficult  and  stormy  sea;  and  that  though 
many  of  them  perished  through  wants  and  privations  and 
the  emnity  of  the  savages,  Thou  didst  not  allow  them  to  be 
exterminated,  but  that  Thou  has  multiplied  their  number 
and  extended  their  border  from  the  river  to  the  end  of  the 
earth,  from  ocean  to  ocean.  We  thank  Thee  for  our  speedy 
and  unparalleled  growth  among  the  nations  of  the  earth. 
We  thank  Thee  that  the  forest  has  disappeared  before  the 
axe  of  the  laborer,  and  that  beautiful  and  happy  free  homes 
have  sprung  up  in  the  path  of  our  progress.  We  thank 
Thee  that  so  large  a  portion  of  this  land  has  been  culti- 
vated, and  that  it  has  poured  forth  such  abundance  for  men 
and  beasts.  We  thank  Thee  for  that  freedom  of  thought 
which  we  have  enjoyed  and  which  is  so  essential  to  individ- 
ual and  national  development.  We  thank  Thee  that  we 
have  been  permitted  to  worship  Thee  under  our  own  vine 
and  fig  tree,  that  we  have  been  permitted  freedom  of  the 
lips,  and  that  the  church  and  school  house  have  arisen 
wherever  settlements  have  been  made.  We  bless  Thee  for 
all  Thy  kindness  to  us."  - 

32 


The  Faith  of  Our  Fathers 

THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH— 1831 

THE  COVENANT— 1831 

THE  PRESENT  CONFESSION  AND 
COVENANT 

ON  ADMISSION  TO  CHURCH 
MEMBERSHIP 

THE  WEEK-DAY  PRAYER  MEETINGS 

SLAVERY 

MISCELLANEOUS  RESOLUTIONS 


THE  FAITH  OF  OUR  FATHERS 


THE  CONFESSION  OF  FAITH 
(As  Adopted  In  1831) 

I.  Do  you  believe  there  is  but  one  God,  in  three  per- 
sons, The  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost,  and  that  these  three 
are  the  same  in  substance,  equal  in  power  and  glory,  and 
that  this  God  is  a  Spirit,  infinite,  eternal  and  unchangeable 
in  His  being,  in  His  wisdom,  power,  knowledge,  justice 
goodness  and  truth ;  that  He  is  the  maker,  upholder  and  the 
righteous  governor  of  the  world? 

II.  Do  you  believe  that  God  made  man  upright  in  His 
own  image  and  that  man  continued  not  in  his  first  es- 
tate, but  that  in  consequence  of  Adam's  first  transgres- 
sion, death  hath  passed  upon  all  men,  for  all  have  sinned 
and  that  so  long  as  we  are  in  unbelief  we  are  under  con- 
demnation and  liable  to  everlasting  misery  and  that  of 
ourselves  we  cannot  purchase  eternal  life,  merit  the 
favor  of  God  or  prepare  ourselves  for  the  enjoyments  of 
Heaven  ? 

III.  Do  you  believe  that  God  so  loved  the  world  that 
He  gave  His  own  Son,  that  whosoever  believes  in  Him 
should  not  perish  but  have  everlasting  life,  that  through 
the  substitution,  incarnation,  obedience  and  death  of  Christ, 
the  law  is  fulfilled  and  magnified  and  made  honorable, 
justice  is  satisfied  and  redemption  purchased  and  a  new 
and  living  way  is  opened  into  the  holiest  place  and  that 
God  can  now  be  just  and  the  justifier  of  him  that  be- 
lieveth  on  Jesus  Christ  and  that  He  justifies  freely  by 
His  grace  through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ — that 
he  adopts  into  His  family  of  His  own  free  and  sovereign 
grace — that  He  sanctifies  by  the  washing  of  regeneration 

35 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

and  the  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  that  He  keeps  all 
believers  by  His  mighty  power  through  faith  unto  salva- 
tion and  admits  them  to  glory  through  Jesus  Christ? 

IV.  Do  you  believe  that  repentance  toward  God  and 
faith  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  a  life  of  new  and  holy 
obedience  are  our  reasonable  and  indispensable  duties, 
and  that  the  means  of  grace  are  to  be  humbly  and  dili- 
gently and  faithfully  used  for  spiritual  nourishment  and 
growth  in  grace? 

V.  Do  you  believe  that  the  scriptures  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testaments  were  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  that 
they  are  the  only  all  sufficient  rule  of  faith  and  practice 
and  that  you  are  bound  to  receive  them  as  such,  to  search 
them  carefully  and  obey  them  entirely? 

IV.  Do  you  believe  that  the  sacraments  of  the  New 
Testament  are  Baptism  and  the  Lord's  Supper,  that  be- 
lievers in  regular  church  standing  only,  can  consistently 
partake  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  and  that  they  and  their  chil- 
dren only,  can  consistently  be  admitted  to  the  ordinance  of 
baptism  ? 

VII.  Do  you  believe  that  there  will  be  a  resurrection 
of  the  dead  and  a  general  judgment  according  to  the  deeds 
done  in  the  body  and  a  future  state  of  eternal  reward  and 
punishments? 

These  questions  being  answered  in  the  affirmative,  the  persons 
admitted  solemnly  enter  into  the  following  covenant  with  God  and 
his  church: 

THE  COVENANT 

We  now,  in  the  presence  of  God  and  His  people  most 
solemnly  and  sincerely  surrender  ourselves,  bodies  and 
spirits  to  God  as  a  living  sacrifice  and  we  do  renounce  the 
world,  the  flesh  and  the  devil,  fully  purposing  in  the 
strength  of  the  grace  of  God  to  abstain  from  every  evil 
way  and  to  live  a  life  of  new  obedience,  making  the  word  of 
God  our  only  rule  and  with  the  solemn  belief  that  our  vows 
are  heard  on  high  and  will  be  received  in  the  day  of  judg- 

36 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

ment.  We  do  most  solemnly  covenant  and  promise  that  we 
will  constantly  endeavor  to  promote  the  peace  and  har- 
mony and  prosperity  of  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  gen- 
erally, and  of  this  one  especially,  walking  with  the  mem- 
bers in  Christian  faithfulness  and  love  and  that  we  will 
submit  ourselves  to  every  divine  ordinance  for  the  Lord's 
sake;  that  we  will  be  punctual  and  prayerful  in  our  attend- 
ance on  all  the  worship  of  God's  house;  that  we  will  never 
undervalue,  despise  or  renounce,  nor  in  any  way  neglect 
the  seals  of  God's  covenant,  baptism  and  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per, but  that  we  will  renounce  the  sinful  pleasures  of  the 
amusements  of  the  world ;  that  we  will  strictly  observe  the 
Sabbath  as  holy  unto  the  Lord;  that  we  will  lend  our  in- 
fluence to  the  cause  of  temperance  and  sobriety;  that  we 
will  constantly  observe  secret  devotions  and  so  far  as  God 
may  give  us  opportunity,  family  worship  also;  and  in  all 
things  earnestly  endeavor  to  perfect  holiness  in  the  fear 
of  God,  relying  on  the  grace  and  spirit  of  Jesus  Christ  as 
we  shall  answer  it,  to  Him  at  the  last  day.    Amen. 

THE  PRESENT  CONFESSION  AND  COVENANT 

You  confess  your  faith  in  God  as  your  Heavenly 
Father,  and  in  Jesus  Christ  as  your  crucified  Saviour  and 
risen  Lord,  and  in  the  Holy  Spirit  as  your  divine  Helper 
and  Guide? 

You  receive  with  implicit  trust  the  promises  of  for- 
giveness and  cleansing  which  God  has  made  through  Jesus, 
His  son? 

Thus  confessing,  you  covenant  to  give  yourselves  to 
the  Lord  Jehovah  as  your  God,  the  object  of  your  supreme 
promised  help  of  His  Holy  Spirit,  you  engage  to  walk  in 
affection  and  your  portion  forever;  and  trusting  in 
all  His  way,  as  it  is  or  shall  be  made  known  to  you  by  His 
word  or  providence. 

Do  you  thus  confess  and  covenant? 

Answer.     I  do. 

37 


THE   HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

ON  ADMISSION  TO  CHURCH  MEMBERSHIP 

May  30,  1835— 

Resolved,  That  it  is  expedient  to  examine  those  who  have 
come  among  us,  without  letters,  and  who  think  they  have  been 
converted  while  residing  with  us.  They  shall  inform  the  church 
to  which  they  belong,  confessing  their  sins  and  procuring  let- 
ters of  dismission,  before  being  received  by  us. 

November  27,   1835,   and  again  January  8,   1840 — 

Voted  that  three  members  be  associated,  with  the  deacons, 
to  examine  candidates  for  membership. 

April  2,   1873— 

Discussion — (laid  on  table).  Committee  to  assist  the  pas- 
tor in  examining  candidates  for  membership,  but  this  not  to 
take  the  place  of  the  usual  relation  of  Christian  experience 
before  the  whole  church,  unless  the  church  so  orders. 

November  4,   1876 — 

A  committee  of  six,  with  the  pastor,  to  examine  candidates 
for  church  membership. 

January  2,   1895— 

Prudential  Committee  to  examine  candidates — (no  other 
record  about  the  method  of  receiving  candidates). 

In  the  early  days  candidates  were  carefully  examined 
by  pastor  and  deacons.  They  were  expected  to  attend  the 
Preparatory  Lecture,  before  Communion  Sunday,  and  give 
something  of  their  religious  experience.  They  were  then 
voted  on  by  the  Church,  each  candidate  separately.  On 
Communion  Sunday  they  appeared  before  the  Church,  gave 
their  assent  to  the  confession  of  faith  and  were  covenanted 
with  by  the  church.  Those  who  had  been  baptised  accept- 
ing that  ordinance  as  their  own  and  those  who  had  not, 
being  then  baptised. 

As  time  went  by  different  methods  of  examination 
were  tried.  The  candidates  more  and  more  often  did  not 
come  before  the  church.  They  were  recommended  by  the 
examining  committee,  and,  if  so  recommended,  were  ac- 
cepted. Of  late,  one  desiring  church  membership  makes 
it  known  to  the  pastor  of  the  church.  He  alone  recom- 
mends him  and  the  church  receives  him,  nothing  what- 
ever being  stated  as  to  religious  experience. 

38 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

THE  WEEK-DAY  PRAYER  MEETINGS 
The  twelfth  standing  rule  of  the  Hampshire  Colony 
Congregational  Church  reads  as  follows: — 

"There  shall  be  a  church  prayer  meeting  on  Wednesday  of 
each  week  at  two  o'clock  P.  M.,  at  which  meeting  any  business 
not  requiring  previous  notice  may  be  transacted.  A  concert  of 
prayer  for  the  conversion  of  the  world  shall  be  held  on  the 
evening  of  the  Lord's  Day  next  before  the  first  Monday  of 
each  month;  and  a  concert  of  prayer  for  the  enslaved  of  our 
Land  on  the  evening  of  the  Lord's  Day  next  before  the  last 
Monday  of  each  month." 

In  1868  a  daily  prayer  meeting  is  spoken  of.  In  1886 
the  first  Wednesday  in  each  month,  prayer  for  prohibition 
was  made.  In  1899  the  time  of  the  meeting  was  changed 
to  7:30  P.  M.  Twice  on  election  day,  in  1903  and  1904,  an 
all  day  prayer  meeting  was  held  pleading  for  the  aboli- 
tion of  the  saloon.  On  both  days  prohibition  won.  In  1906 
the  day  was  changed  from  Wednesday  to  Thursday  "to 
accommodate  the  business  man." 

The  Reverend  V.  Le  Roy  Lockwood  writing  of  the 
early  forties  says :  "The  old  church  in  these  days  was  a  live 
church,  in  all  things  greatly  prospered,  and  a  source  of 
great  spiritual  power  and  usefulness.  Well  do  I  remem- 
ber the  precious  and  most  profitable  early  morning  prayer 
meetings  we  enjoyed  which  I  attended  regularly,  going 
nearly  half  a  mile  before  breakfast." 

During  Mr.  Howard's  pastorate,  1870-1875,  there  were 
three  prayer  meetings  a  week:  Wednesday,  2:00  P.  M., 
Thursday,  7:30  P.  M.,  and  a  young  people's  meeting  Sun- 
day afternoon  until  1906  or  a  little  after.  On  Saturday, 
2:00  P.  M.,  just  before  the  communion  service,  a  prepara- 
tory lecture  was  given.  At  this  service  candidates  for 
church  membership  presented  themselves  and  were  voted 
into  that  membership.  Later  the  Thursday  evening  meet- 
ing was  made  to  do  that  service.  At  last  the  preparatory 
lecture  vanished.  In  1929  the  mid-week  meeting  followed 
it  and  a  monthly  church  night  was  substituted. 

39 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

SLAVERY 

The  question  of  slavery  was  a  particularly  live  one  in 
the  early  days  of  this  church.  Mr.  Farnham  and  a  ma- 
jority of  the  members  were  abolitionists.  Mr.  Love  joy 
was  also  a  fiery  advocate  of  the  liberation  of  the  slave. 
Various  recorded  resolutions,  found  in  the  old  books,  show 
how  strong  the  sentiment  was. 

February  5,  1840,  voted  that  the  pastor  be  requested  to  appoint 
the  monthly  concern  of  prayer  for  slaves. 

May  10,  1843,  after  discussion  the  following  resolutions  were 
passed: 

December  20,  1842,  voted  that  the  money  collected  during  1843 
are  in  bonds  as  bound  with  them  and  that  all  things  whatsoever 
ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them. 
Therefore,  Resolved,  that  we  highly  approve  of  the  frequent 
presentation  of  the  subject  of  Human  Rights  from  the  sacred 
desk  as  a  part  of  the  Gospel  of  Him  who  came  to  preach  deliver- 
ance to  the  captive  and  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bound. 

The  subject  of  church  fellowship  was  taken  up,  and  May  24, 
1843,  these  resolutions  were  discussed  and  finally  passed: 

Resolved,  That  to  be  guilty  of  slave-holding  is  to  be  guilty  of 
man-stealing  every  day.     (Gen.  39:25-28  and  40:15). 

Resolved,  That  as  a  Christian  church  we  can  have  no  fellow- 
ship or  communion  with  slave-holders  or  with  those  who  justify 
the  holding  of  men  as  property.  (Eph.  5:11;  I  Cor.  5:9,  11; 
II  Cor.  6:14;  II  Ths.  3:6-14;  Lev.  19:17;  I  Tim.  5:20;  II  John 
9:11). 

December  20,  1842,  voted  that  the  money  collected  during  1843 
at  the  monthly  concert  for  the  conversion  of  the  world  be  for- 
warded to  the  Union  Missionary  Society  to  be  appropriated  for 
the  support  of  those  missionaries  at  the  Sandwich  Islands  who 
have  withdrawn  their  connection  with  the  American  Board  of 
Foreign  Missions  on  account  of  its  connection  with  slavery. 

December  20,  1843,  also  voted  that  the  clerk  be  a  committee  to 
present  a  resolution  expressing  the  sense  of  the  church  on  the 
subject  of  cooperating  with  those  Boards  of  Missions  which  do 
not  receive  the  price  of  blood. 

February  7,  1844. 

Whereas:  the  requirement  of  the  word  of  God  is  "Be  not  part- 
takers  of  other  men's  sins,  also  to  have  no  fellowship  with  the 
unfruitful  works  of  darkness,  but  rather  reprove  them  there- 
for; 

40 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

Resolved  that  it  is  the  duty  of  Christians  to  bear  decided 
testimony  against  the  sin  of  slavery  by  refusing  to  mingle 
their  contributions  with  those  procured  either  from  unpaid 
toil  or  the  sale  of  our  fellow  men. 

Resolved,  that  we  view  with  deep  regret  the  course  present- 
ed by  the  American  Board  of  Foreign  Missions  in  reference 
to  slavery  which  makes  it  our  duty  to  break  away  from  our 
long  cherished  attachment  to  the  Board  and  seek  some  other 
channel  through  which  we  can  consistently  communicate  with 
the   perishing  heathen. 

Resolved,  that  we  will  cooperate  only  with  those  Boards  of 
Missions  which  refuse  money  procured  by  extortion  and  robbery 
of  heathen  at  home  when  offered  for  the  purpose  of  sending 
the   Gospel  to  the  heathen  in  foreign  fields." 

(A  copy  of  these  resolutions  was  sent  to  the  Western  Citizen 
to  be  published.  The  A.  B.  C.  F.  M.  was  also  informed  of  this 
action). 

August  13,  1845.  Voted  to  unite  with  all  the  churches  to 
meet  together  in  concert  for  prayer  for  the  slave  on  the  last 
Sabbath  evening  of  each  month,  meeting  in  different  churches 
alternately. 

After  this  the  records  show  nothing  more  about 
slavery — but  since  Owen  Lovejoy  was  the  pastor  of  the 
church  from  1839  to  1856,  it  follows  that  the  pulpit  was 
not  silent.  It  is  said  that  he  talked  and  preached  and  pray- 
ed about  Human  Rights.  When  some  of  his  indignant 
hearers  walked  out  of  church  during  one  of  his  strong  anti- 
slavery  sermons,  he  stopped  and  said  to  their  retreating 
forms,  "I  shall  preach  this  doctrine  till  you  like  it  and 
then  I  shall  preach  it  because  you  like  it",  and  he  did.  His 
home,  as  well  as  other  homes  of  the  church  people,  was  a 
station  on  the  "underground  railroad".  More  than  once 
the  law  laid  heavy  hands  on  him  and  his  church  members. 
In  the  published  covenant  and  standing  rules  July,  1851, 
is  the  following: 

The  Lord's  Supper  shall  be  administered  every  two  months  be- 
ginning with  the  first  Lord's  day  of  January.  No  one  who  justi- 
fies the  holding  of  property  in  man  shall  be  invited  to  partake 
with  us. 


41 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

MISCELLANEOUS  RESOLUTIONS 

May  20,  1835. 

Resolved,  That  the  first  and  second  steps  of  discipline  be 
taken  with  members  of  other  churches  residing  within  our 
bounds  who  live  in  open  violation  of  their  covenant  vows,  and  if 
they  refuse  to  hear,  that  their  case  be  reported  to  the  church  to 
which  they  belong. 

Resolved,  That  we  highly  disapprove  of  the  practice  of 
Christians,  or  others,  travelling  on  the  Sabbath  and  that  spe- 
cial notice  be  taken  of  offenses  of  this  kind  whenever  they  oc- 
cur in  the  church. 

January  13,  1841.  A  committee  was  appointed  to  confer  with 
the  other  Congregational  Church  about  uniting  the  two 
churches:     E.  S.  Phelps,  L.  Reeve,  C.   S.  Allen. 

January  14,  1846.  On  motion  church  took  up  a  resolution 
presented  December  31,  1845  (but  not  recorded)  on  the  subject 
of  peace  which  had  been  laid  over.  After  some  discussion,  it 
was  adopted.  The  substance  of  the  resolution  was  that  the 
church  set  apart  the  Sabbath  evening  before  the  3rd  Monday 
in  each  month  for  special  united  prayer  for  peace. 

January  5,  1853.  Voted  that  the  citizens  of  the  town  have 
the  privilege  of  ringing  the  bell  three  times  a  day  provided  they 
employ  a  person  to  ring  it  who  shall  be  approved  by  the  trustees. 

February  13,  1867.  Voted  that  the  Communion  Service  be 
held  at  the  close  of  the  morning  service  instead  of  the  afternoon 
as  has  been  the  custom. 

January  6,  1886. 

Resolved,  That  the  rule  of  action  of  this  church  touching  the 
question  of  divorce  shall  be  the  words  of  Jesus  Christ,  as  record- 
ed in  the  5th  of  Matthew,  in  accepting  persons  to  church  mem- 
bership, and  also  in  dismissal  of  members  who  have  united  with 
the  Church  subsequent  to  the  adoption  of  this  resolution. 


42 


The  House  of  Worship 

THE  CHURCH  BUILDINGS 

THE  BELL 

GIFTS 

THE  COMMUNION  SERVICE 
THE  PULPIT  BIBLES 
OAKLAND 
OTHER  GIFTS 


I  fV  f  -  /  Ft,  T 


These  sketches  were  made  under  the  direction  of  Miss 
Orpha  V.  Ellis,  long  a  member  of  the  Congregational 
Church.  The  details  were  furnished  by  Miss  Ellis  and 
by  a  few  who  recollect  clearly  the  appearance  of  both 
church  buildings. 


THE  HOUSE  OF  WORSHIP 


THE  CHURCH  BUILDINGS 

The  first  meeting  of  the  church  in  Illinois  was  held  in 
the  unfinished  cabin  of  Elijah  Smith,  October  20,  1831. 
On  November  21,  1831,  a  business  meeting  was  held  at  the 
same  place.  The  first  Sabbath  in  May,  1832,  services  were 
held  in  the  cabin  of  Eli  and  Elijah  Smith.  In  the  sum- 
mer of  1833  two  Sunday-schools  were  started:  one  met  in 
Dr.  Chamberlin's  cabin  south  of  town,  the  other  in  John 
Ament's  cabin,  north  of  town.  Later  the  two  schools  united 
and  met  in  Mr.  S.  Triplet's  tavern.  Early  in  1834  Rev.  L. 
Farnham  visited  the  Bureau  settlement  and  found  them 
very  desirous  of  having  a  minister  and  a  meeting  house. 
By  the  fall  of  that  year  the  settlement  had  so  increased  its 
numbers  that  a  place  of  worship  was  imperative  and 
pledges  of  money,  labor  and  material  made  it  possible. 
The  first  church  edifice  stood  south  of  the  west  end  of  the 
courthouse  and  for  years  served  as  church,  courthouse  and 
academy.  Elisha  Ward  was  its  builder  and  with  Asher 
Doolittle,  Butler  Denham  and  Elijah  Smith  served  as  build- 
ing committee.  The  timber  used  was  cut  on  Bureau  Creek 
and  hewn  into  sills,  posts  and  beams  after  the  manner  of 
the  Berkshire  hills.  A  rude  saw  mill  on  Bureau  Creek  saw- 
ed rough  boards  that  were  used  for  floors,  roofing  boards 
and  cornice.  It  was  a  square  building  with  a  basement 
in  which  school  was  held.  Unshaded  windows  gave  plenty 
of  light  in  day  time.  Evening  meetings  were  unusual,  but, 
if  they  did  occur,  candles  furnished  the  light.  No  mention 
is  found  of  any  way  of  heating  this  house.  Court  was  held 
here  until  1845  when  the  present  courthouse  was  built. 

45 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

This  building  was  used  until  the  summer  of  1848,  and 
in  December  of  that  year  was  sold  at  auction  for  $200.50 
to  Mr.  Noah  Wiswall,  and  was  moved  from  the  site  just 
south  of  the  courthouse  to  a  lot  on  the  south  side  of  Park 
Avenue  East,  where  it  served  as  a  barn  until  the  summer 
of  1921  when  it  was  torn  down.  In  June,  1847,  a  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  present  a  plan  for  a  new  church. 
L.  Reeve,  Dr.  Anthony,  Dr.  Convers  and  C.  D.  Colton  were 
the  committee.  Their  first  report  was  for  a  building  40x58 
feet  to  cost  $2800.00.  They  were  asked  to  enlarge  the 
plan  to  44x65  feet,  which  they  did  and  estimated  the  cost 
at  $4000.00.  They  were  told  to  proceed  on  this  basis, 
which  they  probably  did,  for  the  next  entry  directs  the 
trustees  to  have  tin  eave  troughs  and  conduits  put  upon 
the  meeting-house.  This  was  a  rectangular  building  of 
brick.  John  H.  Bryant  furnished  the  brick.  There  were 
three  windows  on  each  side,  without  curtains  or  blinds; 
the  walls  were  plastered  and  undecorated.  Two  front  doors 
furnished  entrance  into  the  vestibule  over  which  was  the 
gallery  where  the  singers  sat.  There  were  three  tiers  of 
pews,  with  a  middle  and  two  side  aisles.  The  pews  had 
doors.  Two  stoves,  one  on  each  side  of  the  east  end  of  the 
house,  furnished  heat ;  the  stove  pipes  ran  the  whole  length 
of  the  room  and  entered  chimneys  at  the  west  end.  Wooden 
troughs  were  hung  under  these  pipes  to  catch  the  cresote 
drippings  that  collected  from  burning  wood.  In  1864  the 
wood-stoves  were  replaced  by  coal-burners.  By  the  early 
seventies  a  furnace  had  been  installed.  After  candles  came 
kerosene  lamps,  then  for  a  time  the  church  manufactured 
its  own  gas,  but  in  1875  began  using  city  gas.  A  bell  had 
been  purchased  in  1850  and  the  building  committee  was 
told  to  finish  a  belfry  as  soon  as  possible.  After  some 
delay  this  was  attended  to  and  the  irreverent  youngsters 
referred  to  it  as  the  "chicken  coop". 

In  1864  an  alcove  22x12  feet  was  added  to  the  west 
end  of  the  building  to  make  room  for  a  pipe  organ.    This 

46 


THE  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH  WITH  THE  SPIRE 

1868 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

alcove  had  an  arched  top,  a  window  on  each  side,  and  seats 
for  the  choir. 

In  the  spring  of  1868  Mr.  Romanus  Hodgman  was  en- 
gaged as  architect  to  enlarge  the  house.  As  a  result  an 
addition  to  the  east  end  of  the  church  was  built.  This 
gave  one  more  window  on  each  side  and  a  central  entrance 
into  the  vestibule,  on  the  north  side  of  which  a  stairway 
led  to  the  basement,  and,  on  the  south  side,  a  small  room 
furnished  a  place  for  the  Sunday  school  library.  A  steeple 
provided  a  place  for  the  bell  and  added  much  to  the  beauty 
and  dignity  of  the  building.  Stained  glass  windows  with 
circular  tops  were  put  in  at  this  time.  The  estimated  cost 
was  $7000.00.  Many  remember  the  church  as  it  now  was 
with  great  pleasure.  From  the  red  carpet  on  the  floor  to 
the  chandelier  over-head,  from  the  clock  on  the  entrance 
(where  the  public  could  see  it)  to  the  high  backed  chairs 
on  the  pulpit  platform  there  was  an  atmosphere  of  wor- 
ship. The  messages  of  Godly  ministers,  the  prayers  of 
good  men  and  women,  the  inspiration  of  consecrated  Sun- 
day-school teachers  had  hallowed  its  walls.  It  served  as 
a  house  of  prayer  and  its  memory  is  still  dear  to  many 
hearts. 

In  the  spring  of  1881  the  floor  of  the  basement  had 
been  lowered  and  commodious  rooms  for  social  and  devo- 
tional meetings  had  been  finished.  The  removal  of  so  much 
earth  from  the  support  of  the  foundation  caused  the  walls 
to  crack  and  in  1904  the  building  was  pronounced  unsafe. 
Sometime  before  this  $3000.00  had  been  given  by  the  Drake 
legacy  for  a  new  church ;  this  had  been  added  to  in  various 
ways  until  at  the  annual  meeting,  in  January,  1902, 
$4000.00  was  reported  available  for  use.  $5070.00  was 
added  to  this  by  pledges,  and  plans  began  to  mature.  In 
March,  1905,  the  brick  building  was  demolished. 

The  corner  stone  for  the  new  house  was  laid  October 
22,  1905.  The  first  service  was  held  March  18,  1906,  when 
more  than  one  hundred  new  members  were  received,  re- 

47 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

suits  of  the  "Sunday  meetings."  This  house  was  dedicated 
October  11,  1908,  free  of  debt.  Its  cost  was  about  $28,000. 
It  is  built  of  concrete  blocks,  has  a  seating  capacity  of  300. 
Folding  doors  into  the  prayer  meeting  room  give  space 
for  100  more.  A  sloping  floor  leads  to  a  corner  pulpit, 
with  a  choir  loft  at  its  left.  Rooms  at  each  end  of  the 
choir  loft  are  used  for  Sunday-school  classes,  the  one  at 
the  south  end  having  a  gas  grate  being  called  the  pastor's 
study.  There  are  two  memorial  windows,  one  on  the  north 
given  by  Mr.  E.  P.  Lovejoy  in  memory  of  his  father,  the 
Reverend  Owen  Lovejoy,  and  one  on  the  south  given  by 
the  Reverend  E.  G.  Smith  in  memory  of  his  father  and 
mother,  dear  Alby  and  Sally  Hyde  Smith.  Small  stained 
glass  windows  furnish  plenty  of  light  by  day  and  elec- 
tricity makes  daylight  at  night.  Furnace  heat  gives  com- 
fort in  winter.  The  prayer  meeting  room  on  the  east 
side  of  the  church  is  a  most  inviting  room  and  is  also  used 
for  the  Junior  Department  of  the  Sunday-school.  In  the 
basement  there  are  dining  rooms  and  kitchens  that  are 
also  used  for  Sunday  school  classes.  The  small  rooms  are 
fitted  up  for  the  Primary  Department  of  the  Sunday- 
school.  The  bell  tower  on  the  northeast  corner  of  the 
church  was  made  higher  in  1911  and  the  Minnie  Coles- 
berry  clock  installed.  A  bronze  tablet  on  the  north  wall  of 
the  vestibule  records  the  date  and  donor  of  the  clock. 

A  bronze  tablet  on  the  west  wall  gives  the  date  of  the 
organization  of  the  Hampshire  Colony  Congregational 
Church  and  the  names  of  the  eighteen  charter  members. 
A  marble  tablet  on  the  right  of  the  pulpit  platform  is  in 
memory  of  Lora  Simons  Carey,  a  daughter  of  the  church 
who  died  in  Turkey  while  in  the  service  of  the  A.  B.  C.  F. 
M. 

The  pulpit  that  stood  in  the  brick  church  was  kept  as 
well  as  the  three  tall  backed  pulpit  chairs.  An  old  horse- 
hair sofa  that  now  stands  in  the  pastor's  study  was  at  one 
time  the  pulpit  seat.     The  communion  table  of  the  brick 

48 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

church  stands  in  front  of  the  platform  and  is  still  used  for 
that  service.  In  the  summer  of  1929  the  outside  of  the 
foundation  walls  were  waterproofed  to  insure  more  sani- 
tary conditions. 

For  thirteen  years  the  frame  church  sheltered  the 
brave  men  and  women  who  had  sacrificed  so  much  to  es- 
tablish it  in  this  new  country,  then,  the  membership  having 
increased  in  number  and  wealth,  the  brick  church  was 
built,  this  too  called  for  sacrifice.  Some  who  borrowed 
money  that  it  might  be  financed  paid  interest  on  that 
money  as  long  as  they  lived.  For  fifty-eight  years  it  stood, 
a  monument  of  loyalty  to  freedom,  temperance  and  the 
gospel  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

For  a  little  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century  this 
third  house  of  worship  has  called  to  the  children  and 
grandchildren  of  its  pioneer  members,  urging  them  not  to 
forget  the  faith  of  their  fathers. 

HOUSES  OF  WORSHIP  CHANGE  AS  THE  YEARS 

GO  BY  BUT  THE  MESSAGE  IS 

ETERNAL. 


49 


THE  HAMPSHIRE  COLONY  CHURCH 

THE  BELL 

Through  Mr.  Love  joy's  efforts  a  bell  was  purchased  in 
1849.  Mr.  Justus  Stevens  was  commissioned  to  buy  it  and 
Mr.  Love  joy  himself  went  on  to  Troy,  New  York,  to  make 
sure  its  tone  was  satisfactory.  It  was  shipped  to  Hennepin 
by  boat,  Captain  Warren  in  charge,  and  was  hauled  by 
wagon  to  Princeton.  It  was  not  hung  at  once  and  a  quar- 
tette of  fun  loving  young  men  decided  to  hasten  matters. 
The  bell  stood  on  the  platform  in  front  of  the  church  and 
one  dark  night  these  boys  took  it  out  to  the  edge  of  town. 
By  methods  unknown  they  managed  to  mount  it,  and,  at 
four  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  startled  citizens  heard  the 
first  ringing  of  the  Congregational  bell.  In  January,  1850, 
the  trustees  were  instructed  to  furnish  a  bellfry.  One  who 
saw  this  structure  many  times  said  "it  looked  like  a 
chicken  coop." 

On  January  5,  1853,  it  was  voted  that  the  citizens  be 
permitted  to  ring  the  bell  three  times  a  day  provided  a 
ringer  satisfactory  to  the  trustees  was  found.  It  was  long 
known  as  the  "Lovejoy  bell". 

Early  in  the  nineties  the  bell  was  cracked  and  in  1897 
it  was  recast.  When  it  was  again  hung  in  the  church  tow- 
er, the  Ladies'  Aid,  through  whose  efforts  it  had  been  re- 
stored, gave  a  reception.  For  this  program  Mr.  John  H. 
Bryant  wrote  the  following  poem: 

0,  brave  Old  Bell!  for  many  a  year, 
Thy  voice  rang  out  in  music  here, 
Rang  out  against  oppressions  wrong, 
Rang  out  for  Freedom  bold  and  strong. 

Within  these  walls,  for  truths  Divine, 
A  voice  in  harmony  with  Thine, 
Rang  like  trumpet  wild  and  free, 
Against  the  curse  of  slavery. 


50 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

And  shall  their  memory  be  lost, 
Who  chose  the  right  at  fearful  cost, 
When  contumely,  scorn  and  wrath, 
And  prison  walls  beset  their  path? 

But  years  passed  on,  until  at  last, 
The  Avenger's  lightning  bolt  was  cast, 
And  the  foul  monster  prone  in  death, 
Lay  blasted  by  the  Almighty's  breath. 

O,  Glorious  Bell!    Thy  power  renewed, 
With  pristine  tone  again  imbued, 
Long  may  thy  voice  deep,  bold  and  clear 
Ring  out  for  Right  and  Freedom  here. 

— John  Howard  Bryant. 

Three  times  the  bell  has  called  men  to  arms,  1861, 
1898  and  1917.  When  Lee  surrendered  and  on  Armistice 
day  it  sounded  a  jubilee.  It  tolled  off  the  years  of  many 
of  the  old  members  as  well  as  the  briefer  days  of  many 
soldier  boys. 

When  the  clock  was  installed  in  1911  the  bell  was 
called  upon  to  report  the  message  of  its  dial,  and  today 
every  hour  and  every  half -hour  it  speaks: 

"as  if  like  God,  it  all  things  saw, 
It  calmly  repeats  those  words  of  awe, — 
'Forever — never ! 
Never — forever' !  " 


51 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

THE  COMMUNION  SERVICE 

At  that  first  meeting,  in  Northampton,  Massachusetts, 
a  collection  of  $54.00  was  taken  to  supply  the  Hampshire 
Colony  Congregational  Church  with  a  suitable  communion 
service.  Doubtless  it  was  purchased  before  they  came  west 
for  Matson's  History  of  Bureau  County  says  that  "during 
the  Black  Hawk  war  it  was  left  in  the  cabin  of  Elijah 
Smith  and  was  stolen.  After  the  war,  when  the  prairie 
had  been  burned,  one  part  of  the  set  was  found  on  West 
Bureau  Creek  much  damaged  by  the  burning  of  the  grass." 
It  must  have  been  repaired,  for  so  far  as  is  known  it  was 
used  until  1874  when  it  was  given  to  the  African  M.  E. 
church  of  Princeton.  All  efforts  to  trace  it  since  then  have 
proved  fruitless. 

In  1874  a  new  service  of  two  ewers,  four  goblets  and 
four  plates  took  its  place.  These,  with  the  exception  of  one 
goblet,  are  in  the  deacon's  box  in  the  church.  Since  1906 
individual  cups  have  been  used. 

A  table  "suitable  for  the  communion  service"  was  pur- 
chased in  1851.  This  table  with  a  chair  used  by  the  Rev- 
erend Owen  Lovejoy  was  given  to  E.  P.  Lovejoy  on  March 
19,  1914.  There  is  no  record  of  the  purchase  of  the  table 
now  in  use.    It  was  used  for  some  years  in  the  brick  church. 


52 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

PULPIT  BIBLES 

In  July,  1839,  Deacon  Winship  was  appointed  "to  as- 
certain whether  there  were  any  funds  in  the  old  Bible  So- 
ciety to  defray  the  expense  of  a  Church  Bible."  No  other 
mention  is  made  of  this,  but  we  have  an  old  Bible  that 
shows  much  use  and  was  published  in  1834.  It  is  probably 
the  Pulpit  Bible  used  by  the  Hampshire  Colony  Congrega- 
tional Church. 

Another  Bible  in  our  possession  has  this  inscribed  on 
the  fly-leaf: 

"Presented  to  the  Congregational  Church  of  Princeton 
by  the  ladies  of  the  congregation,  Apr.,  1850." 

There  must  have  been  other  Bibles,  but  they  and  their 
history  have  vanished.  In  1921  the  book  in  use  was  very 
shabby,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  D.  Harrison  put  another  in 
its  place.  In  December,  1929,  Mr.  Edwin  Chamberlin  sent 
to  the  church,  a  fine  large  Bible  that  had  belonged  to  Mrs. 
Rufus  Carey,  his  aunt,  a  devoted  member  of  this  church 
for  many  years.     It  bears  this  inscription: 

"December  10,  1919. 

This  Bible  is  presented  by  Edwin  C.  Carpenter 

of  Chicago,  Illinois 

To  the  Princeton  Congregational  Church 

in  memory  of 

Estella  Eliza  Carpenter 

Born  in  Princeton,  Illinois,  September  20,  1859 

United  with  this  church  in  the  year  1872 

Entered  into  rest  February  2,  1883." 


53 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

OAKLAND  CEMETERY 

On  December  30,  1836,  a  little  son  of  Rev.  Lucian 
Farnham  died  and  was  buried  on  land  belonging  to  his 
father.  His  grave  was  the  first  one  made  in  Oakland 
cemetery.  On  October  26,  1842,  Mr.  Farnham  deeded*  two 
and  half  acres  of  land,  including  the  little  grave,  to  the 
church  for  a  burying  ground.  On  April  22,  1852,  he  added** 
one  and  a  half  acres  to  this  gift.  The  care  of  this  property 
is  often  referred  to  in  old  record  books.  On  October  4, 
1848,  the  trustees  were  instructed  to  "lay  off  lots"  and 
offer  them  for  sale. 

In  June,  1862,  they  were  to  confer  with  the  town  coun- 
cil about  the  burying  ground,  and  on  November  11,  1863, 
the  church  leased  it  to  the  City  of  Princeton  for  fifty  years. 
In  July,  1869,  deeds  to  lots  were  given  and  a  list  of  early 
deed  holders  can  be  found  in  the  trustees'  records  for 
1847-1863,  page  154. 

On  November  19,  1914,  the  church  voted  to  ***deed 
the  cemetery  to  the  City  of  Princeton  for  the  consideration 
that  it  be  always  maintained  as  a  cemtery  with  the  further 
provision  that  the  lot  on  which  the  Rev.  L.  Farnham  is 
buried  be  placed  under  perpetual  care. 

With  the  passing  of  the  years  scores  from  the  many 
who  have  at  some  time  made  Princeton  or  Bureau  County 
their  home,  have  been  returned  to  rest  in  beautiful  Oak- 
land. Among  the  numbers  are  six  former  pastors  of  this 
church.    They  are: 

Rev.  Nathaniel  Abbott  Keyes,  1856. 

Rev.  Owen  Lovejoy,  1864. 

Rev.  Lucian  Farnham,  1874. 

Rev.  Flavel  Bascom,  1890. 

Rev.  Elihu  Hillis  Votaw,  1902. 
-      Rev.  Harold  E.  Parr,  1918. 

*  Deed  recorded  in  Deed  Book  D,  p.  381. 
**  Deed  recorded  in  Deed  Book  C,  p.  539. 
***  Deed  recorded  in  Deed  Book  167-572,  May  13,  1915. 

54 


THE  PRESENT  CHURCH 
1906 


THE   COLESBERRY  TOWER  CLOCK 
1911 


ITS   FIRST  HUNDRED   YEARS 

OTHER  GIFTS 
1895  Catlin  Cook — $300  on  parsonage  lot. 

1901  The  Louisa  Reeve  Estate— $100.     Inter- 
est for  Flower  Fund. 

1902  The  Drake  Estate— $3000  for  new  church 
building. 

1902  The    Edwards    Family— Portrait   of   Dr. 

Richard  Edwards. 

1906  The  Prouty  Estate— $3000  for  new  church 

building. 

1906  Edwin  G.  Smith— $500  for  Smith  Memor- 

ial Window. 

1906  Parish  Lovejoy  and  Mary  Denham — $500 

for  Lovejoy  Memorial  Window. 

1911  Mrs.  Naffziger— $500  for  Minnie  Naff- 

ziger  Memorial.    Interest  for  the  Sunday 
school. 

1911  The  Minnie  Colesbury  Estate— $1609  for 

clock  in  church  tower. 

1911  Edward  Carey — Memorial  tablet  for  Lora 
Simons  Carey. 

1912  Captain  Duncan — Four  gas  arc  lights. 

1916  The  Lovejoy  Family— $500  for  Mary  Den- 
ham Memorial.    Interest  for  Flower  Fund. 

1917  Mrs.  S.  J.  Smith— $100  for  the  Mission- 
ary Society. 

1917  The  Lydia  Anthony  Estate— $100.  Inter- 
est for  Flower  Fund. 

1918  Flag  for  pulpit  platform. 


55 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

1920  The  Lucia  Bascom  Estate— $300.    Inter- 

est for  church  expenses. 

1924  The  Harriet  Keyes  Estate— $500.  Inter- 
est for  church  expenses. 

1925  The  Mrs.  John  Delano  Estate— $1500. 
Interest  for  church  expenses. 

1925  Emma  Farnham  Hurr — Portrait  of  Rev. 

Lucian  Farnham. 

1927  Agnes  Robinson.    A  piano. 

1928  The  Grandchildren  of  Eli  and  Elijah 
Smith  and  The  Ladies'  Aid— $97  for 
memorial  tablet  for  Charter  Members. 
(Unveiled  March  23,  1928.) 


56 


The  Work  of  the  Kingdom 

THE  LADIES'  AID 

THE  SUNDAY-SCHOOL 

THE  WOMAN'S  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY 

THE  CHRISTIAN  ENDEAVOR  SOCIETY 

THE  ELIZABETH  CURTIS  GUILD 

THE  DELTA  ALPHA  SOCIETY 

THE  CHOIR 


THE  WORK  OF  THE  KINGDOM 


THE  LADIES'  AID  SOCIETY 

"In  work  you  bore  a  noble  part; 
Your  feet  were  foremost  in  the  race; 
Your  deeds  shall  dwell  in  every  heart; 
Your  Womanhood  glorified  your  place." 

A  century  is  not  long  as  history  views  it.  But  a 
sketch  of  a  society  existing  for  the  greater  part  of  a  cent- 
ury would  be  difficult  to  write,  were  the  records  available. 

Yet  it  is  interesting  to  go  back  in  thought  a  hundred 
years, — to  the  days  of  romance  in  northern  Illinois,  in 
which  this  church  played  a  prominent  part,  when  our 
pioneer  women  did  a  noble  work,  along  with  their  many 
tasks  and  responsibilities. 

So  quickly  did  time  fly,  and  so  busy  were  the  lives  of 
these  women,  that  they  had  no  time  to  write  of  the  history 
they  were  making.  But  due  to  their  faith  and  pioneer 
spirit,  a  work  was  begun,  out  of  which  grew  the  Ladies' 
Aid  Society,  the  oldest  society  in  this  church. 

We  have  only  a  few  old  letters  and  records  from  which 
to  glean,  now  and  then,  a  glimpse  of  a  faithful  and  im- 
portant work  they  were  doing  in  the  very  early  days,  when 
they  worshiped  in  the  ittle  white  frame  church.  So,  re- 
lunctantly  we  pass  on,  to  the  building  of  the  old  brick 
church  in  1848.  Soon  afterwards,  in  1850,  the  women 
purchased  and  presented  a  pulpit  Bible  to  the  church.  Al- 
so we  find  that  about  this  time  the  women  earned  the 
money  to  purchase  a  melodeon  for  the  church,  this  more 
modern  instrument  to  replace  the  tuning  fork. 

59 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

During  the  years  1884  to  1869  these  women  were 
busily  engaged  in  helping  with  the  many  improvements 
made  in  the  church,  from  time  to  time,  in  which  they  did 
their  share  in  the  work  and  expense,  or,  often  assumed 
the  entire  burden.  In  1864  they  purchased  the  first  pipe 
organ,  which  was  set  up  in  a  recess  twelve  by  twenty 
feet,  built  into  the  west  end  of  the  church. 

In  an  old  record  of  1877  we  learn,  "An  iron  fence  was 
erected  around  the  church  yard,  which  was  entirely  paid 
for  by  the  Ladies  of  this  Church".  E.  S.  Phelps  and  G.  P. 
Richardson  composed  this  committee,  who  reported  the 
cost  to  be  $220.90.  This  sum  was  paid  the  Committee  by 
Miss  Jennie  Curtis  and  Mrs.  Worthington. 

The  first  president,  according  to  earliest  available 
records,  was  Mrs.  Burr,  under  whose  wise  counsel  the  so- 
ciety grew  and  accomplished  much.  During  this  time 
was  earned  enough  money  to  pay  for  the  first  carpet, 
dishes,  silver  and  stove,  in  the  old  brick  church.  The  so- 
ciety also  put  cushions  in  every  seat,  and  upholstered  the 
pulpit  chairs. 

As  the  name  of  the  society  implies,  it  has  aided  in  all 
departments  of  the  church  work.  No  need  or  call  from  the 
church  went  unheeded.  During  the  early  days,  when  a 
tent  was  used  as  a  dining  hall  at  the  county  fair,  these 
faithful  women  would  be  at  the  tent  as  early  as  four  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  to  serve  the  public  breakfasts  of  hash  or 
sausage,  with  pan-cakes  and  coffee. 

In  the  early  seventies  Mrs.  Burr  realizing  it  was  best 
to  have  something  definite  to  work  for  was  instrumental 
in  presenting  the  church  with  a  Communion  Set  consist- 
ing of  goblets,  pitchers  and  plates.  Mrs.  Burr  continued 
to  act  as  president  for  many  years,  during  which  time 
the  Ladies  met  at  the  church  on  Friday  of  each  week  to 
quilt,  and  also  served  a  dinner  on  that  day.  In  those  days 
one  could  have  quilting  done  for  $1.25  per  spool,  and  din- 
ner served  for  twenty-five  cents.     The  membership  fee 

60 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

was  twenty-five  cents  a  year,  and  those  who  came  bring- 
ing their  own  work  paid  ten  cents.  From  this  fund  pro- 
visions were  purchased  for  the  dinner,  while  members  fur- 
nished a  hot  dish. 

After  many  years  of  service,  which  covered  a  period 
of  over  fifty  years,  Mrs.  Burr  felt  she  was  no  longer  able 
to  carry  the  burdens  of  the  presidency,  and  begged  that 
some  member  be  chosen  to  take  her  place.  Mrs.  Burr's 
unselfish  devotion  to  the  Ladies'  Aid  through  the  long 
years  of  her  service,  was  indeed  commendable. 

Mrs.  Eli  Smith,  Jr.,  was  then  chosen  to  act  as  presi- 
dent, and  was  followed  by  Miss  Mame  Pettee  .  Then  Mrs. 
Smith  was  again  chosen  president,  and  during  this  time, 
as  in  former  years,  the  Ladies  continued  to  quilt  and 
serve  dinners,  ever  faithful  in  their  work  for  the  church. 
Many  beautiful  quilts  have  been  made  for  residents  of 
Princeton.  Elaborate  quilts  have  been  sent  to  Chicago, 
Los  Angeles,  and  to  far  distant  Japan. 

In  estimating  the  quilting  done  by  the  Aid,  for  a 
period  of  twenty-five  years,  we  find  from  the  records,  they 
have  quilted  225  quilts,  and  tied  250  comforters.  Surely 
this  work  would  make  a  wonderful  display,  could  all  the 
quilts  and  comforters  of  varied  hue  and  design  be  as- 
sembled. 

But  the  Ladies'  Aid  has  not  confined  itself  to  this 
work  alone ;  it  has  helped  along  other  lines  of  church  work. 
We  will  mention  a  few  of  these  endeavors  in  which  they 
have  helped  or  assumed  the  entire  expense:  the  purchase 
of  flowers,  an  organ  stop,  Chautauqua  tickets;  the  re- 
decorating of  the  dining  rooms;  church  calendars;  Mis- 
sions; church  budget;  Liberty  bonds.  They  shared  in 
the  privilege  of  helping  with  the  expense  of  the  Taber- 
nacle built  for  special  services. 

The  Ladies'  Aid  has  also  enjoyed  a  social  side  in  its 
work  of  special  dinners  and  receptions.  In  April,  1927, 
a  banquet  was  given  to  the  church  officers  and  their  wives, 

61 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

which  gave  as  much  pleasure  to  those  who  sponsored  it, 
as  to  the  guests.  On  March  23,  1928,  when  a  pageant  was 
given  to  commemorate  the  ninety-seventh  anniversary  of 
the  organization  of  this  church,  a  tablet  was  erected  in 
memory  of  the  eighteen  original  members,  which  was  paid 
for  by  the  grandchildren  of  Eli  and  Elijah  Smith,  with  the 
valuable  cooperation  of  the  Ladies'  Aid. 

On  Friday,  May  30,  1930,  a  Committee  from  the 
Ladies'  Aid  Society,  served  a  dinner  to  the  Ferris  Post  No. 
309 ,  G.  A.  R.,  who  invited  as  their  guests,  the  wives, 
widows  and  daughters  of  the  Ferris  Post. 

During  the  past  few  years  Mrs.  Eli  Smith  has  again 
served  the  Aid  as  its  president.  Mrs.  Ida  White  was  then 
elected  president,  followed  by  Mrs.  T.  C.  Cowley,  who  has 
not  only  served  the  Aid  as  its  president  and  a  valuable 
member,  but  for  many  years  has  faithfully  given  her  serv- 
ices to  the  church  choir.  The  Ladies'  Aid  is  still  carry- 
ing on  its  work  under  the  guidance  of  its  president,  Mrs. 
C.  E.  Parker,  who,  with  her  band  of  faithful  workers,  will 
doubtless  begin  the  work  of  the  new  century  upon  which 
the  church  is  entering,  with  a  new  purpose  and  a  high 
hope. 

What  the  Ladies'  Aid  have  lacked  in  money,  they 
have  made  up  in  courage  and  vision,  and  have  left  to  this 
church  a  priceless  heritage,  in  memory  of  their  faithful- 
ness and  devotion  to  the  cause  of  aiding  in  the  Master's 
work. 

Grace  Smith  Elder. 


62 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
1833—1930 

During  the  summer  of  1833  Mr.  McCoy,  a  Sunday- 
school  agent,  came  to  this  settlement  and  organized  two 
Sunday  schools,  one  north  in  Dr.  Chamberlin's  cabin,  of 
which  he  was  superintendent,  the  other  south  in  John 
Ament's  cabin,  with  Elijah  Smith  as  superintendent.  In 
1834  these  schools  were  united  and  met  in  the  town,  first 
in  Rev.  L.  Farnham's  house  and  later  in  the  tavern  kept 
by  Mr.  S.  Triplet.  Deacon  Alby  Smith  was  the  first  super- 
intendent. The  school  was  held  between  the  two  preach- 
ing services  at  noon.  When  the  afternoon  service  was 
discontinued  the  school  still  met  at  12:00  o'clock  until 
about  1906  when  the  hour  was  changed  to  10:00  A.  M. 

In  the  beginning  the  school  was  an  independent  or- 
ganization, selecting  its  own  officers  and  teachers  and 
paying  its  own  expenses.  The  first  Sunday  of  the  year 
was  devoted  to  the  election  of  officers  and  teachers.  Each 
class  was  at  liberty  to  select  a  new  teacher.  Since  the 
members  of  the  school  were  mostly  children,  this  method 
left  much  to  be  desired.  There  was  a  fixed  idea  in  some 
minds  that  this  training  was  good  for  the  children.  Many 
reforms  were  suggested  and  much  discussion  indulged  in 
until  1890  when  the  church  voted  to  elect  the  superintend- 
ents and  gave  them  the  authority  to  select  teachers.  In 
January,  1930,  the  church  voted  to  elect  annually  a  Board 
of  Education  consisting  of  five  members,  who  should  have 
entire  charge  of  the  Sunday  school.  For  many  years  the 
whole  school  met  in  the  audience  room  of  the  church. 


63 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

In  February,  1863,  an  Infant  Class  was  formed  and  in 
1869  a  class  "came  up  from  down  stairs"  which  seems  to 
indicate  that  the  little  ones  met  in  the  basement. 

There  has  been  no  recording  secretary  for  the  Sun- 
day school  for  many  years  and  it  has  been  impossible  to 
find  definite  facts  concerning  dates  and  leaders.  So  far 
as  is  known,  Mrs.  J.  W.  Welsh  organized  the  Primary  De- 
partment about  1908.  At  first  it  included  all  the  child- 
ren under  junior  age.  They  adopted  the  graded  lessons 
at  once.  As  time  went  on  other  departments  have  been 
organized  until  now  the  school  is  thoroughly  graded  from 
Cradle  Roll  to  Home  Department.  Until  1866  collections 
were  taken  the  first  Sunday  of  the  month;  since  then  the 
collection  has  been  taken  by  classes  every  Sunday.  The 
duplex  envelopes  are  now  used  by  the  older  classes.  Be- 
fore they  were  introduced  the  collection  of  the  first  Sun- 
day of  the  month  was  for  Missions.  Many  special  collec- 
tions were  taken.  Rev.  Chas.  Winship,  one  missionary  at 
Dondi,  Africa,  and  his  protege  Barnabas  Root  were  of 
early  interest.  Money  was  given  for  testaments  and  tem- 
perance tracts  for  soldiers  in  the  Civil  War  and  again  for 
testaments  for  soldiers  in  the  World  War.  The  freedmen 
and  contrabands  were  helped.  A  room  was  furnished  at 
Tugaloo,  a  scholarship  at  Fisk  University.  The  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society  and  the  Bible  Society  were  each  remem- 
bered. The  school  had  a  library  for  many  years  and  there 
was  always  a  demand  for  new  books.  Collections,  sub- 
scriptions and  entertainments  afforded  a  precarious  source 
of  income  for  that  object.  The  Wellspring,  mentioned 
first  in  1859  and  the  Child's  Paper  called  for  money.  Sing- 
ing books  were  bought:  The  Sabbeth  Bell,  The  Golden 
Chain,  The  Charm,  and  later,  the  various  editions  of  Gospel 
Hymns. 

The  birthday  offerings  began  in  1908  and  go  to  the 
American  Bible  Society.  For  a  long  time  the  Bible  salute 
has   been   given   during  the  opening  exercises.     Excelsior 

64 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

membership  is  encouraged,  when  one  is  present,  with  his 
Bible,  an  offering,  a  studied  lesson,  and  a  previous  church 
attendance.  Two  thirds  of  the  membership  of  a  class  con- 
stitute an  excelsior  class;  two  thirds  present  without 
credits  make  a  star  class.  In  early  days  the  lesson,  a  pass- 
age of  scripture,  was  assigned  the  Sunday  before,  memory 
work  was  emphasized  and  sometimes  the  school  repeated 
together  the  scripture  for  the  day.  In  1869  the  Inter- 
national Lessons  were  adopted  with  lesson  leaves  and 
quarterlies.  Old  record  books  indicate  that  the  lesson  was 
not  considered  very  important.  Many  times  it  was  omitted 
and  a  story  or  a  soldier's  letter  or  a  message  from  a  mis- 
sionary was  read.  An  evangelistic  talk  was  often  given 
and  once  it  is  recorded,  "Lesson  omitted — sermon  too  long". 
This  was  when  the  school  met  after  the  morning  service. 

The  social  side  of  the  work  has  not  been  neglected. 
Picnics  in  Bryant's  woods  and  at  Second  High  Banks  used 
to  be  annual  events.  Christmas  always  brings  the  lighted 
tree  and  the  appropriate  program,  with  candy  for  the  little 
ones.  Records  tell  of  one  glorious  New  Year's  Day  when 
twelve  bob-sleds  took  the  children  for  a  ride  in  the  country 
and  brought  them  back  for  a  bountiful  dinner  at  the  church. 
Children's  Day  and  Promotion  Day,  with  diplomas  and 
Bibles  bring  all  the  parents  as  well  as  the  children.  Rally 
Day  also  sees  all  the  classes  together  in  the  audience  room, 
a  united  body  working  together  for  the  bringing  in  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

There  are  several  organized  classes  in  the  Sunday- 
school.  One  that  came  up  with  the  Primary  Department 
in  1869  has  kept  its  identity  all  the  years  and  four  of  the 
original  class  are  still  active  members.  This  class  has 
had  the  same  teacher  since  1894. 


65 


THE  HAMPSHIRE  COLONY  CHURCH 

CHARLES  P.  HALL 

Few  men  in  their  capacity  of  teacher  have  left  a  more 
abiding  impression  upon  the  hearts  and  lives  of  their 
pupils  than  Charles  P.  Hall. 

I  do  not  know  if  what  Emerson  calls  his  ' 'daily  con- 
duct of  life"  emanated  from  his  natural  temperament  or 
was  acquired  by  grace;  but  I  do  know,  as  his  pupil  for 
many  years,  with  the  opportunity  of  intimate  observation 
under  varying  experiences,  that  his  law  of  life  was  that 
of  Jesus  brought  into  the  common  round  of  daily  living; 
and  that  so  far  as  humanly  possible,  he  sought  to  ex- 
emplify within  himself  the  teachings  of  the  Divine  Master. 

It  is  said  that  a  nickname  is  a  sure  test  of  the  stu- 
dents' reaction  towards  the  teacher.  Whatever  the  orig- 
in, "Pa  Hair'  was  the  affectionate  and  familiar  sobriquet 
nine  years  of  his  life  in  our  midst.  Sometimes  even  a 
parent  was  heard  to  use  it  inadvertently.  That  it  was 
a  term  of  true  affection  is  evidenced  by  the  correspond- 
ence and  papers  of  that  period. 

As  assistant  principal  of  the  Princeton  Township  High 
School,  his  efficiency  and  many  admirable  qualities  both 
of  head  and  heart  proved  of  inestimable  value  to  Mr.  Bolt- 
wood  in  those  early  formative  years  of  the  school,  in  shap- 
ing the  character  and  policy  which  later  brought  to  it  so 
much  distinction. 

He  was  an  extremely  able  teacher  with  a  fine  seren- 
ity and  dignity  of  demeanor  which  never  wavered  under 
the  most  trying  circumstances;  he  possessed  an  un- 
wearying patience  with  the  dull  and  backward  pupil,  and 
an  exquisite  consideration  for  the  physically  handicapped 
which  was  the  more  readily  remarked  because  he  him- 
self was  of  the  hardy,  spare  New  England  type,  which 
personifies  perfect  health  and  balanced  nerves. 

More  than  sixty  years  have  passed  since  he  lived  with 
taught  among  us  both  in  church  and  school.     Very  few 

66 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

are  left  who  knew  him  or  ever  heard  his  name;  most  of 
his  pupils  are  gone.  It  comes  as  a  solemn  privilege  to 
one  of  these  last  surviving  to  frame  this  Immortelle  to 
his  memory. 

As  an  evangel  he  came  to  many  of  his  pupils  to 
awaken  for  the  first  time  their  consciousness  of  the  in- 
ner life  within  the  soul  as  contrasted  with  the  material 
things  of  the  outer  life;  and  to  arouse  within  them  a 
hunger  for  the  spiritual  food  with  which  to  feed  these 
sacred  fires. 

"And  they  that  turn  many  to  rightousness  shall 
shine  as  the  stars  forever  and  ever." 

Darlene  Stevens  Reeve 


HENRY  L.  BOLTWOOD 

In  the  late  summer  of  1867  a  young  man  full  of  the 
enthusiasm  and  energy  of  youth  came  to  Princeton  from 
Griggsville,  Illinois,  to  establish  the  first  Township  High 
School  in  the  State. 

This  man  was  Henry  L.  Boltwood,  who  later  became 
known  as  the  "Father  of  the  Township  High  School." 

Upon  their  arrival  in  Princeton,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Bolt- 
wood  united  with  the  Congregational  Church  and  immed- 
iately entered  upon  its  activities  in  the  Sunday-school, 
prayer  meeting,  missionary  society  and  its  social  life.  For 
seven  years  Mr.  Boltwood  served  the  church  as  a  deacon, 
and  there  are  still  a  few  persons  who  can  remember  the 
earnest  and  efficient  Sunday-school  teacher  whose  out- 
standing purpose  was  the  inspiration  and  building  of 
Christian  character.  His  own  strong  moral  and  religious 
character  indelibly  stamped  itself  upon  those  with  whom 
he  came  in  contact,  and  it  was  with  a  feeling  of  deepest 
regret  that  the  church  bade  farewell  to  these  valued 
friends  and  co-workers  in  1878. 

67 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

Henry  L.  Boltwood  was  born  in  Amherst,  Massachu- 
setts, January  17,  1831,  and  belonged  to  a  family  of  eleven 
children.  His  father  owned  a  small  New  England  farm  and 
found  it  hard  to  support  this  large  family.  While  New 
England  farms  were  often  the  homes  of  large  families, 
they  did  not  remain  so  long,  for  those  who  could  must  get 
away  to  more  fertile  fields  or  else  go  hungry.  The  Bolt- 
wood  farm  was  located  near  Amherst  and  Amherst  was 
a  college  town.  The  boy  worked  hard  and  finally  made  his 
way  through  the  academy  there.  Then  he  entered  the 
college  and  had  to  work  still  harder.  During  vacations 
he  toiled  upon  the  farm  doing  his  share  to  coax  from  the 
rocky  soil  a  few  puny  products.  In  the  winter  he  taught 
school  not  far  from  the  college  town.  For  this  service  he 
received  $4.00  a  week  and  was  permitted  to  board  with 
the  parents  of  his  pupils,  each  family  giving  three  days 
board  for  each  child  in  school.  Out  of  school  he  indulged 
in  what  he  called  a  pastime.  He  chopped  wood,  a  hundred 
cords  of  it  every  season.  He  didn't  get  much  money  out  of 
this  diversion,  but  he  got  from  it  strong  arms  and  a  sound 
pair  of  lungs,  a  clear  head  and  bright  eyes.  Young  Bolt- 
wood  was  as  earnest  a  student  as  he  was  a  wood  chopper 
and  he  made  a  splendid  scholarship  record.  He  was  one 
of  the  best  students  and  when  graduated  in  1853  he  be- 
came one  of  the  charter  members  of  the  Amherst  Chapter 
of  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa  Society. 

Upon  graduation  the  young  man  intended  to  begin 
studying  for  the  Congregational  ministry,  and  a  Congre- 
gational society  had  advanced  him  sufficient  money  to 
carry  on  his  studies. 

He  began  teaching  in  an  academy,  however,  and 
soon  returned  the  loan  and  gave  up  the  idea  of  becoming 
a  clergyman.  For  a  period  of  ten  years  he  taught  in  sev- 
eral academies  and  high  schools  in  Maine,  New  Hamp- 
shire and  Massachusetts.  And  his  long  career  as  a  teach- 
er extending  over  a  period  of  over  fifty  years  was  inter- 

68 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

rupted  but  once  when  he  entered  the  service  of  the  United 
States  Sanitary  Commission  in  April,  1864,  and  was  sta- 
tioned with  the  Gulf  Department  until  June,  1865. 

At  Fort  Blakely,  opposite  Mobile,  he  saw  the  last 
fight  of  the  Civil  War.  This  was  when  Steele's  command 
took  the  fort  by  assault  on  the  evening  of  April  9,  1865, 
just  after  Grant  and  Lee  had  arranged  terms  of  sur- 
render. 

Prof.  Boltwood's  educational  career  really  began  with 
his  coming  to  Illinois  in  August,  1865.  He  was  influenced 
to  come  West  by  an  army  friend  and  had  been  in  the  state 
but  a  short  time  when  he  took  charge  of  the  school  sys- 
tem of  Griggsville,  Illinois.  After  two  years  there  he  ac- 
cepted a  call  to  organize  after  his  own  idea,  the  Princeton 
Township  High  School.  Referring  to  this  call,  Mr.  Bolt- 
wood  said,  "I  was  attracted  to  the  new  school  principally 
because  I  thought  I  saw  a  chance  to  realize  a  long  cher- 
ished ideal  of  a  successful  combination  of  the  grade 
school  with  the  academy.  I  was  also  strongly  impressed 
with  the  willingness  of  the  Board  to  give  the  school  at 
the  very  outset  the  requisites  for  successful  work." 

Due  to  his  guiding  spirit  the  enterprise  was  a  success 
from  the  start.  Both  the  school  and  its  principal  quickly 
achieving  a  wide  reputation.  For  a  long  time  it  was  the 
only  school  of  high  grade  within  a  radius  of  fifty  miles  of 
Princeton,  and  at  one  time  ninety  pupils  outside  of  the 
township  were  enrolled. 

Prof.  Boltwood  remained  in  Princeton  eleven  years, 
a  longer  period  of  service  than  that  of  any  principal  since. 
In  1878  he  went  to  Ottawa,  Illinois,  to  organize  the  town- 
ship high  school  there  and  remained  at  its  head  five 
years.  During  his  stay  in  Ottawa,  Prof.  Boltwood  be- 
came an  institute  lecturer  throughout  Illinois  and  Iowa. 
He  also  became  a  member  of  the  State  Board  of  Education 
and  in  turn  president  of  the  Illinois  Principals'  Associa- 
tion. 

69 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

In  1883  he  decided  to  accept  the  principalship  of  the 
Evanston  High  School,  remaining  there  until  his  death  in 
1906,  a  period  of  twenty-three  years.  It  is  said  that  dur- 
ing his  entire  career  as  a  teacher  he  missed  but  four  days 
of  service. 

Prof.  Boltwood  was  a  man  of  tireless  energy  and  de- 
termination of  purpose.  Besides  being  a  distinguished 
educator  and  contributor  to  many  educational  journals, 
he  was  the  author  of  several  text  books.  His  favorite 
studies  were  languages  and  history.  He  read  German, 
Italian,  Spanish,  French  and  Greek,  and  began  the  study 
of  Bohemian. 

Prof.  Boltwood  was  an  ardent  supporter  of  athletics 
and  waged  a  continual  warfare  against  high  school 
fraternities.  He  travelled  much,  often  taking  groups  of 
students  with  him  on  his  trips  abroad.  He  also  took  an 
active  interest  in  community  and  public  affairs,  and  dur- 
ing political  campaigns  was  a  frequent  speaker. 

The  life  of  this  worthy  and  progressive  pioneer  in 
education  suddenly  terminated  in  1906,  when  he  had 
reached  the  age  of  seventy-five  years,  but  his  work  goes 
on  in  the  lives  of  the  thousands  who  have  passed  out 
from  under  his  influence,  bearing  the  indelible  impress  of 
his  spirit,  to  "carry  on"  in  the  communities  now  claiming 
them  as  citizens.  His  representatives  may  be  found  in 
nearly  every  state  in  the  Union,  as  well  as  many  lands 
afar. 

Pauline  Schenk 
April,  1928 


70 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

SCOTT  R.  COPPINS 

Scott  R.  Coppins  was  born  November  7,  1861,  in  Hud- 
son, Michigan.  He  came  in  childhood  to  Providence,  Ill- 
inois, where  he  went  to  the  district  school  and  attended 
the  village  church.  To  this  church  in  the  late  seventies 
came  Rev.  George  Paddock  under  whose  winsome  preach- 
ing Scott  Coppins,  with  many  others,  made  his  decision 
for  Christ,  a  decision  from  which  he  never  varied.  He 
was  an  enthusiastic  Bible  student  and  believed  the  Bible 
to  be  the  very  word  of  God. 

He  was  in  Oberlin  College  for  a  year,  then  went  to 
Beloit  for  two  years.  In  the  latter  place  he  taught  pen- 
manship, his  own  writing  showing  that  he  was  a  past 
master  of  that  art. 

In  1892  he  was  married  to  Carrie  J.  Evans.  For  ten 
years  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Coppins  made  Chicago  their  home, 
but  in  1902  they  came  to  Princeton  and  at  once  united  with 
this  church.  Mr.  Coppins  served  twelve  years  as  deacon, 
eighteen  years  as  Sunday-school  superintendent  in  which 
office  he  was  indefatigable.  As  superintendent  of  coun- 
ty Sunday-school  work  he  visited  every  Sunday-school  in 
the  county.  He  was  sent  as  a  delegate  to  the  World  Sun- 
day-school Convention  at  Washington,  D.  C.  From  the 
Bible  Conference  at  Winona  Lake,  Indiana,  he  brought 
back  many  helpful  ideas.  One  of  them,  the  Bible  salute, 
was  in  use  as  long  as  he  served  in  the  Sunday-school. 

Mr.  Coppins  was  interested  in  his  town  and  commun- 
ity in  many  ways  not  strictly  religious.  Young  people 
were  his  joy.  Two  generations  of  Boy  Scouts  knew  him 
as  Drum  Major  and  were  always  ready  to  cheer  for  him. 
He  also  drilled  the  Drum  Corps  of  the  American  Legion. 
For  ten  years  he  was  manager  of  our  Chautauqua  pro- 
grams. 

On  December  5,  1930,  he  went  to  be  with  the  Lord  he 
loved.  The  funeral  services  were  held  in  the  church  and  he 
was  laid  to  rest  in  Oakland  Cemetery. 

71 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


SUNDAY  SCHOOL 
Lucian  Farnham 
Elijah   Smith 
Alby  Smith 
E.  S.  Phelps 
Jas.  H.  Smith 
E.  S.  Phelps 
Caleb  Cook 
C.  S.  Allen 

E.  S.  Phelps 
I.  B.  Smith 
L.  J.  Colton 
John  Charlton 
Curtis  J.  Lyons 
John  P.  Richardson 
L.  C.  Barrows 
Albert  Ethridge 

W.  C.  Stacy 
Chas.  P.  Hall 

F.  W.  Waller       - 

E.  F.  Dunbar 
R.  D.  Harrison 
A.  M.  Swengle 

G.  T.  Smith 

J.  R.  J.  Anthony 
S.  S.  Evans 
Reeve  Norton 
J.  0.  Craig 
S.  S.  Evans 
J.  0.  Craig      - 

F.  W.  Stewart 
S.  R.  Coppins 
T.   P.   Gunning 
C.  V.  Field 

Clara  Allen  Harris 
Jos.  Findley 
S.  R.  Coppins 


SUPERINTENDENTS 

1834 

1836 

1841 

1842-1849 

1850 

1851-1853 

1854-1855 

(6  months)     1856 

1856-1857 

(6  months)     1858 

1859 

1860-1863 

(6  months)     1864 

July,     1864-1866 

-  1867-1868 

1869 

1870-1872 

1873-1876 

1877-1883 

1884-1888 

1889 

1890-1891 

1892-1894 

1895-1897 

1898-1899 

1900 

1901 

1902 

(died  in  June  1903)     1903 

1904-1907 

1908-1916 

1917-1919 

1920 

1921-1922 

1923-1925 

1927-1930 


72 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

STATISTICAL  SECRETARIES  OF  THE 
SUNDAY  SCHOOL 

At  first  the  Statistical  Secretary  served  also  as  His- 
torical and  Recording  Secretary.  In  1887  the  Historical 
Secretary  became  a  separate  official. 

L.  J.  Colton;  E.  S.  Phelps;  John  P.  Richardson;  Cal- 
vin Winship  (1858) ;  Lucian  Smith  and  Miss  Sophia  Love- 
joy  had  served  before  1862,  but  their  terms  of  service  are 
not  indicated. 


G.  T.  Smith 

1862-1864 

? 

-       1865-1870 

Parish  Love  joy 

1871 

Lucy  H.  Smith 

-      1872-1873 

Mrs.  Boltwood 

-      1874-August-1878 

Clara  Allen   (Harris) 

1881-1887 

Jennie  Curtis 

September,  1878-1880 

Jennie  Curtis 

1888-1891 

Mrs.  Geo.  Harrington 

1892 

Lottie  Sickles 

-       1893-1894 

Grace  Phelps  (Sisler) 

-      1895-1896 

Lottie  Sickles 

1897 

Bertha  Evans 

1898 

Lottie   Sickles 

1899-1902 

Minnie  Naffziger 

1903-1909 

Edward  Prior 

1910-1917 

Mary  Uthoff 

1918-1920 

Marjory  Garvin 

1921-1922 

Eva  M.  Greener 

-      1923-November,  1928 

Grace  M.  Hoover,      December,  1928-October,  1930 

T.  A.  Fenoglio 

November,1930- 

In  1887  Mrs.  Julia  Phelps  was  elected  Historical  Sec- 
retary. In  1899  this  was  made  a  church  office  with  a 
report  at  the  Annual  Meeting.  Mrs.  Phelps  held  the  office 
until  1908  when  she  moved  from  the  town. 


73 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


THE  WOMAN'S  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY 

The  First  Congregational  Church  of  Princeton,  Illin- 
ois, was  really  born  a  missionary  church  when  it  was  or- 
ganized in  Northampton,  Massachusetts,  in  1831  and  its 
band  of  Christian  workers  sent  upon  its  way  to  the  untrod- 
den wilderness  and  boundless  prairies  of  Illinois,  with  this 
parting  and  comforting  message,  "Fear  not,  little  flock, 
it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  Kingdom." 
It  is  recorded  in  circulars  published  at  the  time  that  "the 
main  object  of  the  colony  was  not  so  much  to  promote  the 
private  interests  of  its  members  as  to  advance  the  cause 
of  Christ  by  planting  religious  institutions  in  the  virgin 
soil  of  the  West,  and  aiding  the  cause  of  Christian  educa- 
tion in  its  various  departments." 

Amid  discouragements  which  would  have  dishearted 
less  loyal  standard  bearers,  the  work  ultimately  grew  and 
prospered,  and  its  first  foreign  missionary  achievement 
was  marked  by  the  going  out  of  two  of  its  members,  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Charles  F.  Winship,  graduates  of  Knox  College, 
as  missionaries  to  Mendai  Mission,  West  Africa. 

Its  first  great  home  missionary  accomplishment  was 
the  active  part  the  church  took  in  freeing  the  slaves.  All 
this  was  done  long  before  any  missionary  society  was  or- 
ganized, for  it  was  not  until  1870  that  the  women  of  the 
church  banded  together  in  an  organization  to  be  known 
as  the  "Woman's  Missionary  Society  of  Princeton",  auxil- 
iary to  the  W.  B.  M.  I.,  which  should  have  for  its  object 
the  enlisting  of  earnest  and  sympathetic  aid  for  women 
in  foreign  lands.  Ladies  paying  two  cents  a  week  or  $1.00 
a  year  were  considered  members  of  the  society.     Meet- 

74 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

ings  were  to  be  held  every  two  months,  or  oftener  if  de- 
sirable. 

The  first  officers  recorded  in  1871,  were 
President,  Mrs.  R.  B.  Howard 
Vice  President,  Mrs.  Mary  Keys 
Secretary  and  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Converse. 

In  1881  Mrs.  R.  D.  Harrison  organized  a  young  ladies 
foreign  missionary  society  known  as  the  "What-so-ever 
Band",  and  in  1884  a  juvenile  missionary  society  was 
formed,  called  'The  Samaritan  Band"  of  which  Mrs.  J.  H. 
Strock  was  the  leader.  Both  of  these  organizations  did 
good  work  for  a  number  of  years. 

Mrs.  E.  H.  Votaw  was  the  mother  of  the  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society  in  the  Church,  when  some  time  in  1892 
the  Woman's  Foreign  Missionary  Society  decided  to  devote 
each  alternate  month  to  the  study  and  work  of  home  mis- 
sions. Separate  treasurers  were  elected  and  the  work  of 
the  two  societies  successfully  functioned  together  from 
that  time  on. 

Deserving  of  especial  mention  in  the  Home  Mission- 
ary field  is  the  wonderful  work  of  Prof,  and  Mrs.  G.  By- 
ron Smith  at  Iberia,  Missouri. 

The  first  event  of  especial  interest  in  the  Woman's 
Missionary  Society  was  the  meeting  of  the  Northern  Illin- 
ois Branch  of  the  W.  B.  M.  I.  with  the  Princeton  church 
February  12,  and  13,  1879.  The  church  again  entertained 
the  Illinois  Branch  of  the  Woman's  Board  in  1900,  1914  and 
1925. 

A  social  event  of  general  interest  was  the  beautiful 
church  wedding  of  Miss  Lora  Gale  Simons  and  Mr.  Edward 
F.  Carey,  August  14,  1901.  After  a  period  of  seventy  years 
the  church  was  celebrating  its  first  missionary  wedding. 
Immediately  after  their  marriage  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Carey  left 
for  their  new  home  and  chosen  field  of  labor  in  Harpoot, 
Turkey. 

75 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

That  the  church  is  not  outgrowing  its  missionary  in- 
terests is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that  the  treasurer's  record 
shows  that  during  the  five  years  from  1878  to  1882  in- 
clusive, $336.73  was  collected  and  disbursed  by  the  so- 
ciety, while  in  1925,  $292.00  was  collected  and  disbursed 
by  the  foreign  treasurer  and  $268.00  by  the  home  treas- 
urer, a  total  of  $560.00.  At  various  times  large  amounts 
have  been  raised  for  special  projects,  largest  of  which  is 
the  Lora  Simons  Carey  endowment  fund,  now  totaling 
about  $800.00. 

After  the  death  of  Mrs.  Carey  at  Harpoot  in  1906 
the  Missionary  Society  furnished  the  children's  ward  in 
the  missionary  hospital  at  Harpoot,  in  her  memory.  Then 
arose  the  question  of  maintenance  and  upon  the  sugges- 
tion of  Mrs.  Arthur  Seelig,  through  whose  leadership  much 
of  the  money  was  raised,  it  was  decided  to  create  an  en- 
dowment fund  of  $500.00,  the  annual  income  from  which 
was  to  be  used  for  the  support  of  the  ward.  Before  the 
goal  was  quite  reached,  the  Turks  requisitioned  the  hos- 
pital during  the  World  War,  and  the  missionaries  were 
driven  from  that  field.  Since  then  the  fund  has  been  in- 
vested and  constantly  increasing,  awaiting  the  time  for  re- 
investment in  another  memorial  for  Mrs.  Carey. 

Among  the  women  whose  consecrated  service  in  the 
society  most  strongly  inspired  and  perpetuated  its  growth, 
are  Mrs.  Mary  Keyes,  Mrs.  Lydia  Anthony,  Mrs.  Chauncey 
Colton,  Mrs.  Catlin  Cook,  Mrs.  R.  D.  Harrison  and  Mrs. 
F.  W.  Stewart. 

"In  the  morning  sow  thy  seed,  and  in  the  evening 
withhold  not  thine  hand:  for  thou  knowest  not  whether 
shall  prosper,  either  this  or  that,  or  whether  they  both 
shall  be  alike  good." 

Pauline  Schenk 
June,  1928 


.76 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

A  TRIBUTE  TO  MR.  AND  MRS.  E.  F.  CAREY 
MISSIONARIES  TO  HARPOOT,  TURKEY  IN  ASIA 

One  bright  March  morning  thirty  years  ago,  in  an 
elm  shaded  cottage  in  quiet  old  Princeton,  a  plump,  rosy, 
blue-eyed  little  girl  opened  her  eyes  to  the  light  of  day. 
This  delicate  early  spring  blossom  received  a  joyous  wel- 
come into  the  home  and  hearts  of  loving  young  parents,  and 
was  christened  Lora  Gale  Simons.  A  few  years  of  happy 
babyhood  slip  by,  and  we  see  a  sweet-faced,  smiling  little 
lassie  trudging  along  to  the  public  school,  often  accom- 
panied by  a  slender  fair-haired  little  lad  named  Edward, 
who  came  from  his  grandmother  Carey's  spacious,  old 
fashioned  home,  beside  whose  long  front  walk  Jnue 
breezes  scattered  the  blossoms  from  the  old  apple  trees, 
and  peonies,  snowballs,  and  flowering-almonds  vied  with 
each  other  in  blooming  time  beckoning  one  on  and  up  to 
the  broad  piazza  and  wide  front  door  where  pine  trees  cast 
their  shadow  ever  and  anon. 

Summers  came  and  summers  went,  and  many  happy 
care  free  years  were  spent  in  this  dear  old  home,  aften 
enlivened  in  vacation  times  by  Edward's  sister  and  other 
friends. 

The  little  lass  has  developed  into  a  winsome  maiden 
universally  beloved  by  her  companions,  and  the  lad  into 
a  youth  whose  bright  keen  intellect  has  already  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  teachers;  and  always  and  everywhere 
they  are  known  as  Ed  and  Lora.  Princeton  High  School 
days  are  followed  by  teaching,  normal  and  college  training 
for  Miss  Simons;  and  Ann  Arbor  and  Andover  for  Mr. 
Carey,  where  at  each  place  fine  scholarship  records  were 
obtained. 

August  14,  1901,  there  is  unusual  stir  about  the  old 
home  church.  Happy  young  people  are  hurrying  about, 
quanities  of  flowers  and  garlands  green  are  being  carried 
in,  and  the  inquiring  passer  by  is  informed  that  it  is  Mr. 

77 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 

Carey's  and  Miss  Simons'  wedding  day,  and  that  after  sev- 
enty years  the  church  is  celebrating  its  first  missionary 
wedding.  Mr.  Carey  has  chosen  a  foreign  field,  and  the 
woman  of  his  choice  with  true  loyalty  responds,  "Whither 
thou  goest,  I  will  go ;  and  whither  thou  lodgest,  I  will  lodge ; 
thu  people  shall  be  my  people,  and  thy  God  my  God." 

The  rose-tinted  memory  of  that  beautiful  ceremony 
still  lingers  with  the  church  full  of  friends  who  bade  them 
God  speed  as  they  started  away  full  of  enthusiasm  and 
good  cheer  to  that  far  away  field  of  usefulness,  Harpoot 
in  Eastern  Turkey.  A  fortnight  was  spent  in  visiting  fam- 
ily friends  among  the  green  hills  of  Vermont,  and  August 
28,  1901,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Carey  sailed  away  from  the  home- 
land shores  to  their  new  home  and  strange  new  life  in  the 
Orient.  The  voyage  was  safely  made.  About  six  weeks 
of  great  pleasure  and  profit  were  spent  in  visiting  inter- 
esting places  on  the  European  continent,  and  then  came 
the  hard  but  no  less  interesting  journey  from  Constan- 
tinople to  their  destination,  which  was  also  successfully 
accomplished  about  November  1. 

The  study  of  the  Armenian  tongue  was  immediately 
taken  up  by  both;  and  Mr.  Carey  at  once  entered  upon 
his  work  of  teaching  in  Euphrates  College.  He  astonished 
all  of  his  co-workers  with  his  remarkable  ability  at  ac- 
quiring the  language,  and  in  a  few  months  was  able  to 
make  himself  understood  in  the  native  tongue.  Full  of 
energy,  enthusiasm  and  the  spirit,  he  also  began  at  once 
to  go  to  the  neighboring  villages  with  an  interpreter  to 
speak  and  preach  on  Sunday. 

A  new  theological  seminary  building,  to  replace  the 
one  burned  in  the  massacre  about  ten  years  before,  had 
been  planned,  and  soon  after  his  arrival  he  entered  into  the 
work  of  assisting  President  Riggs  in  the  supervision  of 
its  construction  with  great  earnestness,  performing  many 
hours  of  manual  labor  himself.  Many  of  you  are  familiar 
through  Missionary  literature  with  this  comfortable  new 

78 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

building  of  which  department  Mr.  Carey  is  the  head. 

Much  of  his  vacation  time  has  been  devoted  to  touring, 
and  he  has  been  eminently  successful  in  this  line  of  work, 
as  well  as  in  that  of  teaching. 

Of  him,  Miss  Bush  said  here  two  years  ago,  that  he 
had  proven  himself  a  true  winner  of  souls. 

Very  early  in  her  life  as  a  foreign  missionary  Mrs. 
Carey  was  put  to  the  sore  test  of  invalidism,  being  con- 
fined to  her  bed  nearly  a  year,  and  despairing  of  ever  be- 
ing able  to  walk  again.  Of  these  trying  days  Mrs.  Knapp 
wrote,  "She  taught  us  all  a  lesson  by  the  ever  sweet 
patience  which  was  always  manifest."  But  the  Master 
had  work  for  her  to  do,  and  in  His  own  good  time  she  was 
restored  to  comparative  good  health.  The  orphanage 
work  appealed  to  her  tender  sympathetic  heart,  and  be- 
fore her  illness  she  had  became  a  valuable  assistant  to 
those  in  charge  of  that  department.  Then  the  degradation 
and  poverty  of  the  poor  half-starved  mothers  who  had  no 
work  to  do  to  provide  for  their  little  children  wrung  her 
heart,  and  she  determined  to  do  something  to  help  them. 

Many  of  you  are  familiar  with  the  history  of  the  lace 
industry  founded  at  Anitab  by  Mrs.  Shepherd,  and  at 
Oorfa  by  Miss  Shattuck,  nearly  ten  years  ago,  just  after 
the  great  massacre  in  which  hundreds  of  Armenian  men 
were  killed,  and  their  homes  robbed,  and  the  wives  and 
daughters  left  to  suffer  the  indignities  of  lustful  soldiers 
and  hardships  of  an  inclement  winter.  The  American 
missionaries  promptly  appealed  to  American  Christians, 
and  thousands  of  dollars  were  sent  there  as  a  relief  fund. 
Hundreds  of  poor  women  were  given  employment  making 
garments  and  even  carrying  stone  and  mortar  for  the 
buildings  which  had  to  be  put  up  again.  The  work  for 
the  children  soon  grew  into  permanent  establishment  for 
orphans  where  over  a  thousand  boys  and  girls  receive 
up  to  the  present  time,  clothes  and  education,  and  prom- 
ise to  become  leading  citizens  when  they  are  again  sent 

79 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

out  among  the  people.  But  this  relief  money  and  relief 
work  were  both  soon  exhausted.  The  shirts  were  all  made 
and  the  missionary  houses  all  rebuilt. 

What  was  to  become  of  the  hundreds  of  poor  women., 
and  daughters  too  old  to  go  to  school,  and  too  poor  to 
marry?  There  is  absolutely  no  way  for  a  lone  woman  in 
this  part  of  Turkey  to  earn  her  own  livelihood.  How 
could  these  women  save  their  virtue  or  their  lives?  This 
harrowing  question  Mrs.  Shepherd  and  Miss  Shattuck  solv- 
ed. They  determined  to  revive  among  the  women  the  lace 
industry.  This  making  of  lace,  which  in  the  olden  time 
had  been  the  fancy-work  and  delight  of  rich  and  noble 
families,  was  now  to  be  made  to  earn  bread  and  cheese 
for  the  needy.  So  with  great  difficulty,  undaunted  courage 
and  a  stupendous  amount  of  labor  a  lace  industry  was 
started  in  Anitab  and  Oorfa  which  met  with  immediate 
success,  and  has  now  grown  to  such  proportions  as  to 
give  employment  to  over  2000  women.  Such  an  industry 
Mrs.  Carey  determined  to  start  for  just  the  same  kind  of 
women  in  Harpoot,  and  in  November,  1903,  the  beginning 
was  made.  A  teacher  was  procured,  and  money  enough 
secured,  mostly  from  the  private  funds  of  missionaries,  to 
enable  seven  women  to  begin  the  work.  Mrs.  Carey  then 
wrote  to  many  of  her  friends  in  America,  and  to  her 
home  church  for  help,  and  glad  responses  were  made,  but 
the  amounts  of  money  were  small.  At  the  end  of  one  year 
the  number  of  workers  had  increased  to  forty,  and  at  the 
close  of  the  second  to  nearly  100,  with  many  eager  ones 
on  the  waiting  list,  and  there  she  had  to  draw  the  line 
fearing  she  had  gone  too  far.  Many  times  she  had  to  go 
down  on  her  knees  and  tell  the  Lord  that  she  didn't  know 
where  the  money  was  coming  from  to  pay  her  women, 
but  it  always  came,  and  sometimes  in  most  unexpected 
ways. 

But  for  lack  of  capital,  200  women  could  have  easily 
been  provided  with  work  as  100.    As  the  skill  of  the  women 

80 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

increased,  the  amount  paid  out  each  week  reached  the  sum 
of  one  and  a  half  English  pounds.  A  skillful  worker  can 
earn  fifteen  piasters  a  week,  which  in  purchasing  power 
er  is  equal  to  more  than  $5.00  in  American  money.  So 
you  see  that  the  suffering  and  idleness  already  alleviated 
in  these  women's  homes  are  a  guarantee  of  the  value  of  this 
form  of  industrial  mission.  At  the  close  of  the  second  year 
Mrs.  Carey  began  to  feel  that  the  work  had  reached  a  good 
financial  basis,  and  the  third  year  opened  with  a  most 
encouraging  outlook,  when  suddenly  a  great  sorrow  over- 
cast the  mission. 

Mrs.  Carey  was  dangerously  ill,  and  after  a  few  days 
of  intense  suffering  the  precious  benefactor  of  so  many, 
laid  down  her  labor  of  love.    And  now, 

"Where  the  Orient  sunshine  falleth 
Where  her  golden  crown  was  won, 
In  that  far-away  mission  garden 
She  is  resting,  her  work  is  done." 

I  cannot  attempt  to  describe  the  grief  of  the  native 
women,  among  them,  the  "Brides'  Class'  which  had  also 
been  one  of  her  especial  charges,  when  their  great  loss 
became  known;  but  loving  hands  have  taken  up  the  lace 
industry  which  is  now  under  the  supervision  of  Mrs.  At- 
kinson, wife  of  the  missionary  doctor,  and  in  memory  of 
our  sainted  friend,  shall  not  we  of  our  abundance  give 
generously  to  carry  on  the  work  so  well  begun? 

Written  for  Bureau  Ass'n.  Meeting  1906 

by  Pauline  Schenk 


81 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

G.  BYRON  SMITH 

Some  years  ago  there  appeared  in  the  American  Maga- 
zine an  article  by  Bruce  Barton  entitled  ' 'Smith  of  Iberia." 
It  was  the  story  of  an  unusual  piece  of  educational  work 
that  was  being  carried  on  among  the  Ozark  hills  in  Mis- 
souri. Far  from  any  large  city,  twelve  miles  distant  from 
a  railroad,  in  the  small  village  of  Iberia  in  the  fall  of  1890, 
a  young  man  by  the  name  of  Smith,  assisted  by  his  wife, 
had  opened  an  academy  in  order  that  the  young  people  of 
the  surrounding  country  might  have  the  opportunity  to 
secure  a  higher  education.  Both  Mr.  Smith  and  his  wife 
were  graduates  of  Knox  College,  and  were  imbued  with 
the  idea  of  the  value  of  the  classical  and  cultural  studies 
as  the  best  foundation  for  the  building  of  sound  charac- 
ter and  a  broad  citizenship.  After  more  than  three  decades 
of  effort  so  notable  a  work  of  education  was  being  accom- 
plished that  it  came  to  the  attention  of  the  American  Maga- 
zine and  the  story  of  "Smith  of  Iberia"  found  a  place  in 
its  pages. 

"Smith  of  Iberia"  was  none  other  than  G.  Byron  Smith 
who  grew  to  young  manhood  in  Princeton.  He  was  born 
here  June  7,  1865,  being  the  only  son  of  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
S.  J.  Smith,  for  many  years  residents  of  this  place.  His 
mother  was  a  devoted  member  of  the  Princeton  Congre- 
gational Church,  a  spiritually  minded  woman  who  cherish- 
ed the  highest  ideas  for  her  son.  Byron,  too,  held  his 
membership  in  this  church  for  some  years;  and  he  inherit- 
ed the  traits  of  lofty  idealism  of  his  mother. 

He  was  graduated  from  the  Princeton  High  School  in 
1884  and  a  year  later  found  him  enrolled  in  the  Freshman 
class  of  Knox  College,  at  Galesburg,  Illinois.  He  chose  the 
classical  course  and  made  an  excellent  record  therein.  Dur- 
ing his  college  course  he  became  devoted  not  only  to  the 
pursuit  of  the  classics  but  equally  devoted  to  the  pursuit 
of  a  fellow  student  of  the  classics,  Miss  Mabel  White,  a 

82 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

member  of  his  own  class.  And  the  picture  of  Byron  and 
Mabel  strolling  leisurely  under  the  elms  between  "Old 
Main"  and  "Whiting  Hall'  is  still  vivid  in  the  memory  of 
the  students  of  those  days.  Each  graduating  with  the  de- 
gree of  B.  A.  from  Knox  in  the  class  of  1889,  news  of  their 
marriage  a  short  time  after  brought  no  surprise  to  their 
friends. 

However,  some  of  their  friends  were  surprised  in  the 
fall  of  1890  when  it  was  reported  that  Byron  and  Mabel 
had  gone  into  the  back  woods  of  Missouri  and  were  try- 
ing to  start  an  academy.  "One  of  Byron's  dreams",  said 
some,  "too  visionary  ever  to  become  a  reality."  But  Byron 
was  a  man  not  only  of  vision,  but  of  faith  also ;  and  such  a 
combination  always  brings  results. 

Forty  years  have  passed  since  that  opening  day. 
What  a  contrast  is  presented  between  conditions  then  and 
now!  On  that  first  day  of  October,  1890,  among  the  stu- 
dents that  presented  themselves  for  admission,  only  one 
was  found  prepared  to  enter  upon  the  proposed  course  of 
study;  so  that  it  was  necessary  to  offer  a  year  of  prep- 
aration for  the  regular  academic  course.  Today  two  years 
of  junior  college  work  are  offered  in  addition  to  the  regu- 
lar academy  courses  and  the  annual  combined  enrollment 
in  the  academy  and  junior  college  is  about  one  hundred 
twenty  students.  Then  there  was  but  one  meagerly  equip- 
ped building.  Now  there  are  five  good  buildings  on  a 
campus  of  twenty  acres;  a  library  of  seven  thousand  vol- 
umes; an  endowment  of  $100,000.00;  a  property  valued  at 
$150,000.00  and  not  one  penny  of  indebtedness.  Then  there 
was  not  a  single  high  school  within  ten  counties  around; 
and  many  of  the  public  schools  had  terms  of  from  three 
to  six  months'  duration.  Today  the  schools  of  central  Mis- 
souri are  going  much  higher  grades  of  work,  and  many 
high  schools  have  sprung  into  being  in  the  surrounding 
counties.  Who  can  say  how  much  Iberia  College  has  done 
to  stimulate  the  educational  life  of  that  entire  region? 

83 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 

During  the  academy's  existence  more  than  two  hun- 
dred have  been  graduated  from  its  courses,  and  of  that 
number  seventy-five  per  cent  have  gone  on  to  complete  a 
college  course.  And  former  students  of  the  academy  are 
'  'making  good"  in  all  walks  of  life  through  all  the  region 
round  about.  The  thought  and  life  of  the  local  community 
have  been  deeply  influenced  by  the  academy  during  its 
forty  years  of  steady  expansion.  Many  were  the  obstacles 
to  be  surmounted  especially  in  the  early  years  of  the 
school  life.  But  with  the  backing  of  loyal  friends  in  the 
Congregational  churches  of  the  state,  particularly  in  St. 
Louis,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Smith  held  steadfastly  to  their  pur- 
pose with  the  result  that  their  names  deserve  to  be  hon- 
ored among  the  true  builders  of  a  better  world. 

During  these  two  score  years,  crowded  with  activity 
in  the  class  room  and  with  administrative  work,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Smith  always  kept  in  touch  with  progressive  ideas 
in  the  field  of  education,  but  were  never  swept  off  their 
feet  by  the  clamor  for  vocational  courses  as  over  against 
the  so-called  cultural  subjects.  Twice  during  different  sum- 
mer vacations  they  were  enabled  to  go  abroad  and  thus 
bring  added  interest  to  their  classes,  by  linking  modern 
Greece  and  Rome  with  those  ancient  civilizations. 

On  different  occasions  Mr.  Smith  filled  the  pulpit  of 
the  local  Congregational  church,  and  his  name  has  at  times 
appeared  on  the  programs  at  the  State  Conferences  of 
that  denomination. 

Enthusiasm  for  his  work  has  enabled  this  man  to 
achieve  success  in  his  chosen  field  of  labor  attained  by 
only  a  few.  The  inspiration  for  the  service  he  has  ren- 
dered he  attributes  to  his  mother,  to  the  Princeton  Con- 
gregational Church  and  to  Knox  College. 

The  Princeton  church  is  proud  to  place  the  name  of 
G.  Byron  Smith  on  her  roll  of  honor,  and  will  always  be 
glad  to  welcome  this  modest  unassuming  man  who  still 
calls  Princeton  his  home.  E.  B.  Cushing. 

84 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

TWO  HOME  MISSIONARIES 

In  January,  1890,  Miss  Carrie  Segar  and  Miss  Emma 
Harwood  joined  the  church  coming  to  Princeton  from  Can- 
ada, Mississippi,  where  they  taught  colored  children  under 
the  charge  of  the  Freedman's  Bureau.  Miss  Harwood  had 
been  a  nurse  in  the  Civil  War.  While  working  together  in 
Mississippi,  they  became  fast  friends  and  there  began  the 
copartnership  in  their  lives  which  continued  unbroken  un- 
til the  death  of  Miss  Segar,  September,  1920,  a  period  of 
over  fifty  years.  Service  for  others  was  their  life  aim. 
Both  were  highly  esteemed  by  the  Ladies'  Aid  and  by  their 
associates  in  fellow  church  work.  Their  memories  will  be 
cherished  by  many  to  whom  they  gave  needful  and  timely 
Christian  assistance  and  direct  help  in  extremity.  Their 
Princeton  home  is  still  known  as  "Saints'  Rest." 

MARCIA  M.  SMITH 

Miss  Marcia  Mi  Smith  was  born  in  Burlington,  New 
York,  September  20,  1806.  She  joined  the  church  in  Gou- 
veneur,  New  York,  April,  1824.  She  went  out  to  the  Sand- 
wich Islands  as  a  teacher  in  the  seventh  reinforcement 
from  Boston  in  December,  1826,  and  arrived  there  the  fol- 
lowing April. 

She  was  stationed  at  Kaneohe,  on  Calu,  September  1, 
1837.  She  was  transferred  to  the  school  at  Punahon  in 
1842  where  she  remained  until  her  return  to  the  United 
States  in  1853.  She  united  with  the  Princeton  Congrega-. 
tional  Church  in  1853.  She  spent  her  last  days  in  the  home 
of  Joseph  Allen  of  Dover,  Illinois  and  is  buried  in  the  old 
Cemetery  at  Dover.  She  was  a  sister  of  Mrs.  Lorenzo 
Lyons,  a  missionary  in  the  Sandwich  Islands,  and  her 
nephew,  Curtis  Lyons,  was  for  a  time  superintendent  of 
our  Sunday  school. 


85 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

CHARLES  FREDERICK  WINSHIP 

Charles  Frederick  Winship  was  born  in  New  Hart- 
ford, New  York.  He  came  to  Illinois  with  his  father's 
family  in  1833.  He  united  with  this  church  in  1836  on 
confession  of  faith,  and  was  graduated  from  Knox  College 
with  an  A.  M.  Degree  in  1853.  September  18,  1859,  a  Coun- 
cil ordained  him  for  a  missionary  to  West  Africa.  He  must 
have  gone  out  at  once  for  in  June,  1860,  a  letter  from  him 
was  read  in  the  Sabbath  school,  which  was  written  at  Don- 
di,  Mendai  Mission,  West  Africa.  About  1861  Mr.  Winship 

was  married  in  Africa,  to  Sarah  ,  a  Scotch  woman, 

probably  a  missionary.  His  health  failed  and  he  with  his 
wife  came  to  Princeton  in  1863.  He  bought  a  home  here  in 
which  they  lived  until  his  death  in  1865.  He  and  his  wife 
are  buried  in  Oakland  Cemetery. 

February  3,  1861,  the  Sabbath  school  received  a  letter 
from  Barnabas  Root,  a  protege  of  Reverend  Chas.  F.  Win- 
ship. He  was  a  native  of  the  locality  of  the  Mendai  Mis- 
sion in  which  Mr.  Winship  labored  and  is  spoken  of  as  "an 
African  youth  about  five  years  from  the  bush."  When  Mr. 
Winship  came  home  he  brought  this  young  man  with  him. 
July  5,  1863,  Barnabas  Root  was  present  at  the  Sabbath 
school  and  it  is  recorded  that  he  was  in  Mr.  James  Smith's 
class.  Where  he  got  his  preparatory  education  is  not  now 
known  but  he  entered  Knox  College  in  1866  and  graduated 
with  an  A.  B.  Degree  in  1870.  He  also  secured  a  medical 
education  and  returned  to  Africa  a  full  fledged  M.  D.  with 
high  hopes  of  serving  his  people.  He  died  in  1877  in  Africa 


86 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


THE   CHRISTIAN   ENDEAVOR 

The  young  people  of  the  Princeton  Congregational 
Church  have  always  been  interested  in  the  work  of  the 
church.  A  young  people's  prayer  meeting  was  inaugurat- 
ed and  carried  on  under  the  personal  direction  of  Dr.  Ed- 
wards during  his  pastorate.  His  own  family  contributed 
largely  to  the  success  of  this  helpful  service  and  the  young- 
people  enthusiastically  upheld  this  meeting.  When  Dr. 
Stephen  A.  Norton  came  to  be  pastor  in  1884,  the  Christian 
Endeavor  Movement  was  in  its  fourth  year  and  was  rapid- 
ly increasing  in  popularity.  Miss  Emma  V.  White  had  be- 
come interested  in  the  workings  of  this  society  from  per- 
sonal knowledge  in  other  places,  and  at  her  suggestion  Dr. 
Norton  called  a  special  meeting  of  the  "Young  People's 
Prayer  Meeting"  to  consider  forming  a  Christian  Endea- 
vor Society  here.  The  call  that  was  sent  out  for  this  meet- 
ing was  dated  December  28,  1887,  and  was  as  follows: 

"At  the  Young  People's  meeting  on  January  first  1888 
we  will  consider  the  'Society  of  Christian  Endeavor'  and 
if  best  will  organize  at  once.  May  not  I  count  on  your 
presence  and  help?  Let  us  begin  the  New  Year  with  a 
new  endeavor.    Sincerely  yours, 

(Signed)     S.  A.  Norton." 

In  response  to  this  call  the  Christian  Endeavor  Society 
was  formed  on  January  1,  1888.  Its  first  officers  were  J. 
Clyde  Smith,  President,  E.  A.  Stem,  Vice  President,  Ed. 
Mercer,  Secretary-Treasurer,  Bertha  Forbes,  Chairman  of 
Lookout  Committee,  M.  Elizabeth  Reed,  Chairman  of  Pray- 
er-meeting Committee,  and  Emma  V.  Khite,  Chairman  of 
Temperance  Committee.    The  slogan  "For  Christ  and  the 

87 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

Church"  fired  enthusiasm  amongst  the  young  people  and 
by  the  second  half  of  the  first  year  many  new  names  had 
been  added  to  the  membership.  It  was  the  policy  of  the 
secretary  to  change  officers  every  six  months  so  that  all 
members  took  responsibility.  This  proved  a  strong  point 
in  the  training  for  service. 

In  the  days  of  the  C.  E.  Bureau  County  Union  large 
delegations  were  sent  to  the  conventions  and  the  banner 
for  the  largest  numbers  was  often  brought  home  to 
Princeton. 

From  time  to  time  new  committees  were  added  to  the 
original  three.  The  Missionary  Committee  raised  quite 
large  sums  of  money  and  sent  barrels  of  clothing  to  needy 
places.  The  Social  Committee  tried  to  carry  out  the  ob- 
ject of  the  Society's  existence,  "to  promote  an  earnest 
Christian  life  among  our  members  and  to  increase  their 
mutual  acquaintance.,,  Many  good  times  resulted  and  life- 
long friendships  formed. 

In  1910  an  attempt  was  made  to  promote  missionary 
study  by  the  purchasing  of  ten  missionary  volumes.  This 
began  the  Library  which  was  added  to  for  a  number  of 
years.  It  contained  many  standard  volumes  on  missionary 
topics. 

In  the  Historical  Secretary's  annals  we  find  allusion 
to  the  helpfulness  of  the  young  people.  We  find  her  say- 
ing: "Christian  Endeavor  means  work.  Leaders  of  the 
weekly  meetings  have  no  slight  task  to  make  them  bright 
and  helpful.     The  Church  appreciates  their  help." 

Sometime  during  the  presidency  of  Mrs.  Charles  J. 
Morris  (1897-1898)  the  Society  sponsored  a  concert  given 
by  the  Ladies'  Symphony  Orchestra  of  Boston.  One  hun- 
dred dollars  had  to  be  guaranteed.  This  venture  was  en- 
thusiastically supported.  Hard  work  was  rewarded,  for 
when  the  profits  were  counted  they  found  two  hundred 
dollars  to  their  credit. 


88 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

The  first  Junior  Christian  Endeavor  Society  was  form- 
ed during  the  pastorate  of  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Votaw  in  1892. 
Miss  Agnes  Robinson  was  its  first  superintendent.  After 
some  years  of  usefulness  it  was  merged  with  the  Senior 
Society.  (Records  are  not  found  concerning  this).  It  was 
re-instated  during  Rev.  Lee's  pastorate  and  was  a  lively 
organization  for  a  few  years  under  Mrs.  Lee's  magnetic  in- 
fluence. 

The  ebb  and  flow  of  young  people's  work  during  the 
years  has  been  interesting  to  study.  Now  the  effective 
method  seems  to  be  that  of  merging  with  other  denomin- 
ations of  City  and  County.  Large  and  enthusiastic  gath- 
erings are  held  and  groups  attend  Summer  Conferences  at 
Tower  Hill  where  the  spirit  of  devotion  to  the  Church  is 
kindled  and  training  for  service  imparted  to  the  earnest 
young  people  who  attend.  Thus  God-given  impulses  are 
carried  into  action  and  the  old  slogan,  'Tor  Christ  and  the 
Church"  is  carried  on  and  efficient  service  rendered. 

Carrie  Dunbar. 


89 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


THE  DELTA  ALPHA  SOCIETY 

In  the  year  1903  the  Rev.  John  W.  Welsh  was  chosen 
pastor  of  the  Congregational  Church.  Shortly  after  Mr. 
Welsh  began  his  pastorate,  his  wife,  Mrs.  Mary  W.  Welsh, 
organized  a  Sunday  school  class  already  in  existence  into 
what  is  now  known  as  the  Delta  Alpha  Society.  The  group 
as  organized  consisted  of  about  twenty-five  high  school 
girls.  Mrs.  Welsh  was  a  diligent  worker  and  did  her  utmost 
to  interest  the  girls  in  the  Sunday  school  and  the  church 
itself. 

The  aim  of  the  Delta  Alpha  organization  is  not  only 
to  learn  to  be  Heavenly-minded,  but  to  grow  in  grace 
through  exercising  the  spirit  of  grace  toward  one  another. 
Our  objective  is  the  cultivation  of  the  spirit  of  friendship. 
This  is  given  its  highest  and  holiest  interpretation, — that 
of  pure,  self-forgetful  love.  An  oriental  water  pitcher, 
such  as  is  used  for  bringing  water  from  the  common  well — 
a  fitting  reminder  of  the  daily  toil  and  servitude  of  women 
of  the  Bible  lands — is  the  emblem  of  the  class,  and  this 
token  is  also  found  on  the  class  pin. 

Since  the  time  the  Rev.  and  Mrs.  Welsh  left  Princeton 
the  Delta  Alpha  Society  has  had  a  number  of  teachers. 
All  of  these  teachers  have  been  most  helpful  and  loyal,  and 
the  class  feels  indebted  to  them  for  their  efforts  to  help 
the  class  members  to  put  First  Things  first  in  their  lives. 

The  years  have  come  and  gone,  but  the  Delta  Alphas 
have  steadily  progressed,  not  only  in  membership,  but  in 
the  work  of  the  Church.  They  have  now  a  membership  of 
sixty.  The  meetings  are  held  the  second  and  fourth  Tues- 
days in  each  month.  Officers  are  elected  each  year  and 
committees  appointed. 

90 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

It  can  truly  be  said  of  the  Delta  Alphas  that  a  splendid 
feeling  of  friendship  exists  among  the  members  and  a  deep 
feeling  of  loyalty. 

During  the  World  War  the  Delta  Alpha  Society  work- 
ed diligently.  In  the  year  1917  the  class  met  each  week 
at  the  church  and  Needlework  Guild  rooms  making  band- 
ages, garments,  pillows,  slings  and  various  surgical  dress- 
ings, as  well  as  knitting  socks,  helmets,  sweaters,  and  other 
articles. 

The  Delta  Alphas  have  suffered  losses  in  their  ranks 
when  Death  has  entered  and  taken  some  of  the  loved  mem- 
bers. The  following  are  members  who  have  been  called  to 
meet  their  Saviour  face  to  face:  Madge  Ennis,  Marjorie 
Vaughan,  Bess  Morgan,  Olive  Lee,  Louise  Bryant,  Ruth 
Norton  and  Helen  Williams. 

The  Delta  Alphas  have  given  generously  of  their  time, 
ability  and  finances  in  aiding  the  church  to  accomplish  and 
perform  Christ's  work  in  the  world.  The  financial  assist- 
ance has  been  made  possible  by  the  untiring  efforts  of  the 
entire  organization  in  the  serving  of  market  days,  dinners, 
suppers,  luncheons,  etc.  The  class  members  in  many  in- 
stances have  contributed  the  greater  part  of  the  food  for 
the  dinners  and  the  members  have  been  helpful  in  both 
the  preparation  and  the  serving.  A  small  annual  class  fee 
is  also  charged  each  member,  which  eventually  finds  its 
way  into  church  activities. 

"There's  richest  joy  in  serving, 

Thro  sun  and  wind  and  rain; 
In  friendship's  name  to  do  and  care 

Makes  life  a  glorious  gain. 
'Thro  darkness  and  thro  danger, 

Unharmed  we  move  along; 
Tis  friendship's  light  that  safely  leads 

And  makes  our  lives  a  song." 

Ethel  M.  Sharp. 

91 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


THE  ELIZABETH  CURTIS  GUILD 

In  the  year  1906  many  of  the  women  of  the  church 
began  to  realize  that  there  should  be  another  woman's  so- 
ciety to  help  bear  the  burden  of  church  work.  The  Ladies' 
Aid  which  had  labored  so  long  and  faithfully  should  have 
their  labors  lightened  by  a  new  society  which  should  in- 
clude all  the  women  not  members  of  the  Aid  and  all  those 
who  were  members,  who  cared  to  join  both  societies. 

Mrs.  Wilson  Warfield  suggested  that  a  Guild  be  or- 
ganized, and  a  meeting  was  called  on  February  nineteenth 
at  the  home  of  Mrs.  John  Delano,  and  officers  were  elected. 

Just  at  this  time  one  of  our  most  dearly  loved  mem- 
bers, Mrs.  Elizabeth  Curtis,  was  standing 

"Beside  that  ancient  gate  way  built  up 

in  years  gone  by, 
Upon  whose  top  the  clouds  in  eternal 
shadows  lie — " 

looking  wistfully  back  on  her  dear  church  where  she  had 
spent  so  many  happy  hours,  had  worked  so  hard  and  sac- 
rificed so  much.  It  had  been  home  to  her  and  she  had 
made  it  home  to  others.  And  so  these  women,  all  of  whom 
loved  her  as  a  friend  and  fellow-worker,  drew  up  a  set  of 
by-law,  beginning: 

"This  society  shall  be  known  as  the  Elizabeth  Curtis 
Guild.  Its  object  shall  be  to  continue  in  the  First  Congre- 
gational Church  of  Princeton,  Illinois  the  work  Mrs.  Curtis 
so  loved  and  to  which  she  so  faithfully  gave  her  time  and 
strength — namely,  to  make  the  church  helpful,  homelike 
and  inviting  to  all  who  come  to  our  town." 

When  Mrs.  Curtis  was  told  of  this  she  was  able  to  ex- 

92 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

press  her  appreciation  and  pleasure,  and  the  next  day  pass- 
ed to  that  Home,  where  we  cannot  but  feel  that  she  was 
welcomed  as  she  had  welcomed  so  many  to  her  church 
home  here. 

Lack  of  space  prevents  a  list  of  officers,  of  deaths,  of 
marriages,  nor  can  all  that  has  been  accomplished  socially 
and  financially  be  told.  Only  a  few  outstanding  items  can 
be  given  such  as: 

The  decoration  of  the  church  and  parsonage  at  var- 
ious times  and  $200  paid  on  the  church  building  debt.  Plac- 
ing a  gas  grate,  mantel,  window  and  radiator  in  the  pas- 
tor's study.  Buying  new  dishes  and  silver.  The  new 
kitchen  and  Sunday-school  rooms  in  the  basement.  $150 
toward  the  new  roof  for  the  church.  A  tablet  placed  to 
the  memory  of  M/iss  Minnie  Colesbury,  donor  of  the  church 
clock  and  a  contribution  to  the  memorial  fund  for  Lora  S. 
Carey.  $200  toward  furnishing  a  Church  room  at  the  hos- 
pital. Five  Christmas  boxes  sent  to  Mr.  Day's  school  for 
Mountain  Whites  in  Tennessee.  The  yearly  bazaar  and 
luncheon.  The  banquets  on  Mother's  and  Dad's  Day,  also 
to  such  organizations  as  Rotarians,  Lion's,  City  Beautiful 
delegation,  District  Federation  of  Woman's  Clubs,  M.  E. 
Conference,  W.  B.  M.  I.  and  G.  A.  R. 

Help  was  given  to  the  Deaconess'  Home  at  Dover,  and 
the  churches  at  Cherry  and  Seatonville.  A  box  of  linen 
was  sent  to  Harpoot,  Turkey,  and  $125  toward  a  children's 
ward  there.  Lastly,  the  Guild  appoints  each  year  com- 
mittees to  decorate  the  pulpit  aided  by  means  of  interest 
from  several  gifts  left  for  this  purpose,  thus  carrying  on 
the  labor  of  love  performed  for  so  many  years  by  Mrs. 
Curtis. 

In  the  Guild  record  the  names  of  some  officers  have 
been  repeated  again  and  again,  a  number  serving  three 
and  four  years.  Special  mention  should  be  made  of  Mrs. 
Bertha  Sherwin  who  served  faithfully  ten  consecutive 
years  as  secretary,  and  Mrs.  Grace  C.  Norris  who  is  now 

93 


THE   HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

president  and  serving  the  ninth  year  with  splendid  con- 
structive ability,  both  financially  and  socially. 

Filling  the  offices  has  meant  for  these  women  hard 
work,  anxiety,  discouragement, — yes,  and  happiness.  Still 
there  are  names  not  among  the  officers,  of  some  too  mod- 
est, too  self-effacing  to  accept  office,  yet  whose  very  names 
bring  a  feeling  of  confidence  and  respect  for  their  ability 
whenever  they  are  mentioned, — women  who  have  served 
as  heads  of  dinner  committees  many  times,  who  have  done 
their  own  share  of  work  and  that  of  others  on  the  flower 
and  pulpit  decoration  committee,  who  have  cut  out  work 
and  sewed,  and  whose  only  reward  has  been  the  "well 
done,  thou  good  and  faithful  servant"  heard  in  their  own 
hearts. 

Such  is  the  history  of  the  Elizabeth  Curtis  Guild.  May 
the  years  to  come  be  as  profitable,  as  full  of  service,  and 
as  happy  with  loving  fellowship. 

Kate  Delano  Barrett. 
1930. 


94 


THE  ALCOVE  AND  THE  FIRST  PIPE  ORGAN 
1865 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


THE  CHOIR 

In  the  old  frame  church  the  singing  was  by  the  con- 
gregation and  the  only  musical  instrument  was  the  tuning 
fork.  A  letter  written  in  1898  by  Frances  Crittenden 
Burge  says: — "In  the  old  days  the  leading  singers  occu- 
pied the  seats  on  either  side  of  the  speaker's  platform 
and  all  who  could,  joined  in  the  hymns,  set  to  familiar 
tunes." 

On  March  4,  1840,  a  committee  was  appointed  to  "pro- 
pose proper  measures  calculated  to  improve  singing  in  the 
church  and  to  see  about  a  supply  of  singing  books."  In 
July  of  that  year,  two  dozen  copies  of  "The  Manhattan  Col- 
lection of  Sacred  Music"  was  secured.  In  1843  instruction 
in  singing  was  discussed.  The  purchase  of  a  melodeon, 
by  the  efforts  of  the  women  of  the  church,  was  the  first 
innovation  upon  primitive  simplicity. 

In  the  brick  church  (1848)  there  was  a  gallery  over 
the  vestibule  and  the  choir  sat  there.  During  the  singing 
the  audience  rose,  turned  around  and  faced  the  choir. 

In  January,  1849,  it  was  resolved  "that  singing  is  a 
part  of  religious  worship  and  should  be  sustained  by  the 
church"  and  $20.00  was  voted  for  that  purpose.  They  also 
voted  to  permit  the  choir  to  practice  in  the  church  and 
one  dozen  cheap  candlesticks  were  to  be  purchased  for  their 
use.  In  December  of  that  year,  Homer  Winship  was  paid 
$3.75  for  candlesticks  and  lard.  "The  Plymouth  Collection 
of  Hymns"  was  adopted  in  1864  and  that  year  Mrs.  L.  F. 
Newell  began  a  campaign  for  a  pipe  organ.  In  1865  an  al- 
cove was  added  to  the  west  end  of  the  church  in  which  the 
first  pipe  organ  was  installed  and  the  melodeon  was  used 
for  the  Wednesday  afternoon  prayer  meetings.     Mrs.  L. 

95 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

F.  Newell  was  the  first  organist.  Izora  Winship  was  the 
second.  Dr.  G.  T.  Smith  and  J.  Clyde  Smith  also  served. 
One,  who  sat  in  the  audience,  said  "The  church  always  had 
good  music  and  a  fine  choir."  Another,  "Well  do  I  remem- 
ber the  magnificence  of  'How  Beautiful  is  Zion'  as  ren- 
dered by  that  old  choir.  I  have  heard  grand  operas  but 
never  one  made  the  deep  impression  upon  me  which  that 
did".  The  first  pipe  organs  were  supplied  with  wind  by 
hand-pumped  bellows.  Usually  the  "pumpers"  were  lads  of 
the  congregation  and  many  are  the  stories  they  told,  in 
later  years,  of  the  hardships  of  that  occupation.  One  of 
the  trustees  objected  to  paying  $20.00  a  year  for  this  ser- 
vice. It  wasn't  worth  that.  He  was  advised  to  try  it  and 
see,  which  he  readily  consented  to  do.  By  chance,  a  visit- 
ing organist,  intent  on  making  an  impression,  put  on  all 
the  power  available  and  by  the  time  the  service  was  over 
the  trustee,  a  small  man,  was  a  wreck.  He  never  again  ob- 
jected to  paying  any  price  the  boys  demanded.  A  water 
motor  supplied  power  for  a  time,  but  was  followed  in  1916 
by  an  electric  motor.  In  the  early  seventies  Nat  Simons 
was  chorister  and  for  years  he  with  his  wife,  and  Mrs.  Cow- 
ley and  changing  bassos  sang  not  only  at  the  regular  serv- 
ices but  for  innumerable  funerals.  In  1899  the  second  pipe 
organ  was  purchased.  Up  to  1901  one  of  the  interesting 
events  of  the  annual  meeting  was  a  discussion  of  music 
and  musicians.  Since  this  did  not  always  lead  to  the 
happiest  results,  it  was  voted  to  transfer  the  duty  of  en- 
gaging the  choir  to  the  trustees.  Since  1917  a  music  com- 
mittee has  been  chosen  annually  and  to  them  is  given  the. 
entire  charge  of  the  choir.  At  times  a  chorus  choir  has 
been  tried  and  in  1912  a  male  quartette  sang.  None  are 
left  to  tell  of  those  early  singers  who  gave  their  time  and 
talent  with  no  thought  of  remuneration.  Most  of  their 
names  are  forgotten,  but  who  doubts  that  they  are  still 
praising  God  somewhere.  Some  still  spoken  of  are  Annie 
Everett,  Lizzie  Walker,  Nan  W.  Rawson,  Bessie  Morgan, 

96 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

Charles  Bascom  and  Clarence  Delano.  Arvis  Chapman  is 
said  to  have  been  a  good  leader,  interested  in  the  best 
music.  The  list  of  those,  still  living,  who  have  given  serv- 
ice in  this  choir  is  much  too  long  to  be  given  here,  but 
two  of  these  deserve  mention.  Mrs.  Tom  Cowley  sang  for 
us  eighteen  years  and  Miss  Grace  Farwell,  the  present  or- 
ganist, has  served  for  seventeen  years. 


97 


The  Secular  Affairs  of 
the  Church 

THE  ANNUAL  MEETING 
STATE  MEETINGS 
FINANCES 


THE  SECULAR  AFFAIRS  OF 
THE  CHURCH 


THE  ANNUAL  MEETING 

On  January  6,  1841,  it  was  voted  that  there  be  an  an- 
nual meeting  of  the  church  on  the  Wednesday  after  the 
first  Monday  in  January  at  which  time  trustees  shall  be 
chosen  and  all  business  pertaining  to  the  church  transact- 
ed and  that  there  be  no  other  stated  business  meeting. 

In  October,  1851,  it  was  changed  to  the  first  Wednes- 
day of  January.  January  1890,  at  the  suggestion  of 
Stephen  Norton,  pastor  of  the  church,  a  church-family 
dinner  was  served  between  the  forenoon  and  afternoon  ses- 
sions.   The  annual  meeting  convened  at  10:00  o'clock  A.  M. 

On  January  13,  1892,  an  "Order  of  the  Annual  Meet- 
ing" was  adopted  and  reports  were  asked  from  each  de- 
partment of  church  work.  Sometime  between  1916  and 
1920  the  time  of  the  annual  meeting  was  changed  to  5:00 
P.  M.  with  dinner  at  6:00  P.  M.  and  business  afterwards. 

On  November  3,  1916,  it  was  voted  to  have  a  nomin- 
ating committee  before  the  annual  meeting,  said  com- 
mittee to  represent  every  organization  of  the  church  and 
Sunday  school.  From  1917  to  1921  quarterly  meetings  were 
held.  In  January,  1928,  the  day  of  the  annual  meeting  was 
changed  to  Thursday. 

STATE  MEETINGS 

The  second  Meeting  of  the  Illinois  State  Association 
was  held  here  in  August,  1845,  1897  and  in  May,  1904,  the 
year  before  the  brick  church  was  torn  down. 

The  Illinois  Branch  of  the  Woman's  Board  met  here 
in  1879,  1900  and  1914. 

101 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

FINANCES 

The  first  entry  about  finances  is  dated  October  31, 
1838.  Subscriptions  amounted  to  only  $382.00.  Church 
resolved  to  raise  $600  by  a  tax  on  property,  the  trustees 
to  assess  the  tax. 

July  8,  1840.  Voted  that  trustees  report  who  has 
paid,  how  much  and  to  whom,  from  whom  dues  should  be 
paid. 

December  13,  1843.  Voted  to  elect  a  treasurer  who 
should  serve  till  a  successor  was  elected.  This  treasurer 
to  pay  salary  quarterly  and  if  there  is  not  money  enough 
to  cover  the  amount  due,  a  note  be  given  for  the  arrears, 
to  bear  10  per  cent  interest  till  paid.  All  members  in  ar- 
rears shall  also  pay  10  per  cent  interest  on  their  back  "dues, 
also  a  discount  on  dues  paid  before  due. 

January  1,  1845.  Voted  that  members  be  taxed  for 
the  support  of  needy  members. 

July  7,  1847.  Subscription  paper  circulated  for  money 
to  build  the  new  church. 

October  17,  1847.  Subscription  paper  to  be  circulated 
outside  of  the  church  to  raise  money  to  build  and  that  the 
restrictions  in  the  deed  of  ownership  of  pews  be  inserted  in 
the  subscription  paper.  (Evidently  the  pews  had  been 
sold  before  this,  but  nothing  is  recorded  of  it.) 

January  3,  1849.  Voted  to  offer  fifty  slips  for  sale  in 
the  new  house.  Voted  Dr.  Converse,  Sidney  Smith,  Joseph 
Campbell,  Eli  Smith  and  C.  S.  Allen  be  a  committee  to  ap- 
praise the  slips.  Voted  that  the  church  raise  $20.00  the 
present  year  by  assessment,  for  the  purpose  of  sustaining 
the  singing.  Voted  that  E.  C.  Winship,  Caleb  Cook  and  C. 
D.  Colton  be  a  committee  to  appropriate  said  fund. 

February  14,  1849.  Voted  to  offer  slips  for  public  sale 
February  28,  1869  at  9:00  a.  m. 

February  21,  1849.  Voted  that  slips  be  sold  on  credit 
for  three  months. 

102 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

March  14,  1849.  Voted  that  the  trustees  be  authoriz- 
ed to  rent  the  ten  slips,  reserved  for  sale,  at  10  per  cent  of 
their  relative  value,  from  year  to  year,  except  so  many 
as  may  be  necessary  to  supply  families  who  are  unable  to 
pay  rent. 

January  9,  1850.  Voted  that  $25.00  be  added  to  the 
assessment  for  support  of  singing. 

January  1851.  Voted  that  all  financial  concerns  be 
conducted  through  the  treasurer. 

STANDING  RULES 
July,  1851 

I.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  trustees  immediately 
after  the  annual  meeting  to  make  out  the  assessment  for 
the  year  expenses  and  they  shall  also  discharge  all  other 
duties  devolving  on  them  as  trustees. 

II.  All  the  ordinary  expenses  of  the  church  shall  be 
defrayed  by  an  annual  assessment  on  the  poll  and  estates 
of  the  members,  a  poll  being  valued  at  $500.00,  the  trustees 
having  discretionary  power,  in  individual  cases,  to  abate  a 
portion  of  the  assessment,  or  to  exempt  from  such  assess- 
ment, Provided:  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  trustees,  unless 
otherwise  ordered,  to  circulate  a  subscription  among  the 
members  of  the  congregation  for  the  support  of  the  minis- 
try previous  to  making  the  annual  assessment — the  amount 
thus  raised  by  subscription  to  be  deducted  from  the  whole 
amount  to  be  raised. 

III.  Any  member  refusing  to  pay  his  assessment 
shall,  at  the  close  of  the  year,  be  subject  to  the  action  of 
the  church  for  violation  of  church  covenant  without  prev- 
ious labor. 

IV.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  each  member,  subject  to  be 
taxed,  to  prepare  and  hand  to  one  of  the  trustees,  when  de- 
sired, a  list  of  the  real  estate  and  personal  property,  sub- 
ject to  be  taxed,  owned  by  him,  on  the  first  day  of  January 

103 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

of  each  year,  with  a  statement  of  the  amount  he  is  in- 
debted,, which  shall  be  deducted  from  his  said  list  in  assess- 
ing. If  any  member  subject  to  be  taxed  shall  refuse  to 
give  in  his  list  when  requested,  it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
trustees  to  assess  him  such  amount  as  they  shall  believe 
equitable. 

January,  1853.  The  assessment  plan  abandoned.  Sub- 
scription paper  circulated. 

January  5,  1859.  Subject  of  changing  method  of  rais- 
ing funds  debated. 

January  19,  1859.  Slips  to  be  sold  and  subscription 
paper  circulated. 

January,  1863.  A  manual  was  published,  with  this 
about  finances: 

1.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  treasurer  to  collect  and  pay  over 
all  the  funds  to  the  church,  but  in  no  case  without  an  order  from 
the  trustees.  At  the  annual  meeting  he  shall  make  a  report  of  all 
the  receipts  and  disbursements,  his  accounts  having  been  previously 
audited  by  the  clerk  of  the  trustees. 

2.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  trustees  to  hold  the  property  and 
manage  the  pecuniary  affairs  of  the  church,  according  to  the  laws 
of  this  state.  Said  trustees  shall  be  subject  at  all  times  to  a  directing 
vote  of  the  church  and  shall  have  no  power  to  buy,  sell  or  mortgage 
or  transfer  property  without  a  vote  of  the  church.  The  Board  of 
Trustees  shall  make  an  annual  report  of  their  doings  to  the  church. 

3.  Notice  of  business  relating  to  the  raising  or  disposition  of 
funds  shall  be  given  from  the  pulpit  on  the  Sabbath  before  any 
such  business  shall  be  finally  acted  upon. 

January,  1876.  Collection  envelopes  were  offered  for 
those  who  would  use  them. 

(For  a  short  time  in  1881  no  collection  was  taken  at 
the  evening  service.) 

November  3,  1916.  The  every  member  canvas  was 
adopted  and  Duplex  envelopes  began  to  be  used.  Previous 
to  the  canvass,  at  the  annual  church  dinner,  pledge  cards 
are  at  each  plate  and  many  use  these,  and  thus  lessen  the 
labor  of  the  canvass. 


104 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

THE  PARSONAGE 

As  early  as  January,  1859,  there  was  talk  of  buying  or 
building  a  parsonage.  Not  until  1894  did  it  crystalize  into 
deeds. 

On  March  25,  1895,  Catlin  Cook  offered  to  sell  to  the 
church  a  lot  on  the  corner  of  Thompson  and  South  Church 
for  half  its  value,  $350.  The  trustees  gladly  accepted  his 
offer.  The  parsonage  was  built  at  once  and  was  first  occu- 
pied, in  1896,  by  the  Rev.  Edwin  More,  Jr.  and  family. 

THE  DINING  HALL 

A  temporary  building  at  the  fair  grounds,  in  which 
to  serve  meals  during  the  Bureau  County  Fair,  had  been 
put  up  annually  by  the  men  of  the  church. 

In  August,  1894,  the  permanent  dining  hall  was  built 
in  which  the  united  membership  of  the  church  caters  to 
the  gastronomic  needs  of  the  crowds  who  come  to  the  fair, 
thereby  adding  each  year  a  tidy  sum  to  the  general  fund. 
While  this  is  primarily  a  money  making  enterprise,  the 
week's  contact,  shoulder  to  shoulder  in  homely  domestic 
service,  is  found  to  reveal  abilities  not  suspected,  and  cre- 
ate friendships  that  are  a  lifelong  joy. 

A  FEW  BUSINESS  ITEMS 

February  14,  1849.  Voted  that  persons  riding  to 
church  have  the  privilege  of  building  horsesheds  on  the 
west  end  of  the  lot. 

July  14,  1869.  Voted  a  deed  to  Mrs.  Keyes,  for  a 
house,  "as  a  donation. " 

August  1,  1894.  Voted  to  build  a  dining  hall  at  the 
fair  grounds. 

January,  1907.  Voted  to  install  a  telephone  in  the 
church. 

May  23,  1907.     Voted  to  abolish  horse  sheds. 

105 


Laborers  in  the  Vineyard 

THE  MINISTERS 

THE  DEACONS 

THE  DEACONESSES 

THE  TRUSTEES 

THE  TREASURERS 

THE  HISTORICAL  SECRETARIES 

THE  CLERKS 


LABORERS  IN  THE 
VINEYARD 


MINISTERS 
Rev.  Lucian  Farnham,  October,  1835-October,  1838 
Rev.  Owen  Lovejoy,  October,  1838-December,  1855 
Rev.  Nathaniel  A.  Keyes,  January,  1856-January,  1857 
Rev.  S.  D.  Cochran,  -  January,  1857-July,  1858 
Rev.  W.  B.  Christopher,  -  October,  1858-May,  1859 
Rev.  Samuel  Day,  -  February-October,  1860 
Rev.  H.  L.  Hammond,  -  -  May,  1861-May,  1862 
Rev.  D.  H.  Blake,  -  July,  1862-March,  1864 
Rev.  Flavel  Bascom,  -  March,  1864-March,  1869 
Rev.  Rowland  B.  Howard,  -  June,  1870-July,  1875 
Rev.  Richard  Edwards,  October,  1875-October,  1884 
Rev.  Stephen  A.  Norton,  November,  1884-October,  1891 
Rev.  Elihu  H.  Votaw,  November,  1891-April,  1894 
Rev.  Edwin  More,  Jr.,  -  October,  1894-July,  1898 
Rev.  James  H.  McLaren,  October,  1898-January,  1903 
Rev.  John  W.  Welsh,  -  April,  1903-January,  1910 
Rev.  Benjamin  M.  Southgate,  -  -  1910-1911 
Rev.  Harold  E.  Parr,  -  March,  1912-January,  1915 
Rev.  Henry  J.  Lee,  -  April,  1915-February,  1923 
Rev.  Robert  J.  Watson,  February,  1924-September,  1927 
Rev.  H.  William  Stiles,         -         November,  1927 


109 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 

LUCIAN  FARNHAM 

Rev.  Lucian  Farnham  was  the  first  pastor  of  the  Hamp- 
shire Colony  Congregational  church.  He  was  a  graduate  of 
Amherst  College  and  Amherst  Andover  Theological  Sem- 
inary. He  came  to  Illinois  in  1830  under  the  auspices  of 
the  American  Home  Missionary  Society.  He  took  charge 
of  the  church  near  the  close  of  1833  and  was  installed 
pastor  October  21,  1835.  He  was  a  good  Bible  scholar  and 
was  witty  and  vivacious.  He  labored  most  faithfully  for 
the  prosperity  of  the  church  and  community  and  his  minis- 
try was  able  and  effective,  but  he  dwelt  more  on  the  legal 
aspects  of  the  gospel  than  upon  its  invitations  and  tender 
appeals.  He  was  therefore  to  be  counted  among  the 
1 'Boanerges"  rather  than  the  sons  of  consolation,  faithful 
and  uncompromising  rather  than  winning  and  conciliatory. 
He  was  an  outspoken  abolitionist  and  it  is  suspected  that 
his  vigorous  pronouncements  on  the  subject  of  slavery 
were  the  cause  of  the  withdrawal  in  1837  of  twenty-four 
members  to  form  the  Independent  Congregational  Church, 
now  the  First  Presbyterian  Church  of  Princeton.  Mr.  Farn- 
ham was  also  a  stern  disciplinarian  and  records  show  that 
gossip  and  non-attendance  upon  the  ordinances  of  the 
church  were  summarily  dealt  with.  During  his  pastorate  in 
spite  of  privations  and  embarrasments  of  pioneer  life  the 
church  kept  up  the  weekly  prayer  meeting  and  the  Sunday- 
school,  built  a  comfortable  house  of  worship  and  added  to 
their  membership,  eighty-two  by  letter  and  forty  on  con- 
fession of  their  faith. 

In  the  summer  of  1838,  because  of  a  throat  trouble, 
Mr.  Farnham  asked  to  be  released  for  a  season  and  he  en- 
gaged Rev.  Owen  Lovejeoy  to  supply  his  pulpit  for  six 
months.  In  the  spring  of  1839  not  being  able  to  resume 
his  labors,  and  desiring  to  go  east,  the  pastoral  relation- 
ship was  dissolved  at  his  own  request.  The  last  days  of 
his  life  were  spent  in  Newark,  Illinois.     On  his  seventy- 

110 


REV.    LUCIAN    FARNHAM 
DR.    FLAVEL    BASCOM 


HON.   OWEN   LOVEJOY 
DR.   RICHARD   EDWARDS 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

fifth  birthday,  July  9,  1874,  after  two  days  illness  he  fell 
asleep,  saying  shortly  before  the  end,  "I  shall  spend  part 
of  my  birthday  in  heaven!"  He  is  buried  in  Oakland  Ceme- 
tery, two  and  a  half  acres  of  which  he  himself  gave  to  the 
church  for  a  burial  place. 

OWEN  LOVEJOY 

When  it  became  necessary  for  Mr.  Farnham  to  find 
a  supply  for  his  pulpit,  while  he  searched  for  health,  Provi- 
dence seems  to  have  provided  one.  Owen  Love  joy  was  a 
young  minister  looking  for  a  position.  He  had  come  to 
Princeton  with  no  definite  purpose  and  was  glad  to  be  of 
service  to  both  Mr.  Farnham  and  the  church.  He  was  en- 
gaged to  preach  for  six  months.  At  the  end  of  that  time 
Mr.  Farnham  was  still  unable  to  take  up  the  work  and  re- 
signed. Mr.  Love  joy  was  at  once  asked  to  become  pastor 
of  the  church  and  in  August,  1839,  he  accepted  the  call. 
He  had  not  been  ordained  and  a  council  was  called  for 
October  24,  1839,  for  that  purpose.  He  belonged  to  the  old 
order  of  preachers — was  what  is  commonly  called  "ortho- 
dox". He  believed  in  a  God  who  guides  men  and  nations, 
in  salvation  through  the  atonement  of  a  Divine  Christ;  in 
the  rejuvenating  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  He  had  no 
doubt  of  the  inspiration  of  the  scriptures.  He  had  vitriolic 
language  for  the  rum  seller  and  the  slave  holder.  He 
preached  what  he  believed  regardless  of  what  the  people 
believed  and  his  grand  old  mother  who  sat  down  in  front 
encouraged  him  with  her  deep  voiced  "amens".  He  loved 
people  and  this  was  no  gesture  for  the  good  of  the  cause. 
He  was  truly  a  great  preacher,  a  great  pastor  and  a  great 
friend.  For  seventeen  years  he  swayed  the  hearts  and 
minds  of  this  church  and  community.  Then  he  listened  to 
the  larger  call  of  the  nation  and  Congress  heard  the  voice 
that  always  rang  true  to  freedom  and  righteousness.  On 
April  2,  1864,  weeping  people  followed  his  body  to  Oakland 
Cemetery,  but  his  spirit  of  uncompromising  fidelity  to  truth 
has  been  a  blessing  to  the  church. 

Ill 


THE   HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 

NATHANIAL  ABBOTT  KEYES 
Nathanial  Abbott  Keyes  was  the  third  pastor  of  the 
church.  He  was  a  native  of  New  Hampshire,  a  graduate  of 
Dartmouth  College,  and  a  student  at  Andover  and  Lane 
Seminaries.  September  26,  1839,  he  was  married  to  Mary 
Pettegrew  and  in  January,  1840,  they  sailed  for  Syria  where 
for  four  years  he  was  a  missionary  of  the  American  Board. 
Health  reasons  compelled  a  return  to  the  United  States. 
For  three  years  he  was  in  New  England.  In  1847  he  went 
to  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  where  for  eight  years  he  was 
pastor  of  the  German  Reform  Church.  In  1855  he  was  en- 
gaged to  supply  the  Hampshire  Colony  Church  for  one 
year.  Mr.  Keyes  was  a  typical  New  England  clergyman, 
austere,  spiritual,  other-worldly.  He  seemed  too  far  above 
ordinary  humanity  to  really  touch  those  to  whom  he  min- 
istered. He  was  with  them  but  not  of  them.  After  the 
fiery  oratory  and  great  hearted  humanity  of  Mr.  Love  joy 
this  was  too  great  a  change  and  at  the  close  of  the  year 
Mr.  Keyes  accepted  a  call  to  the  Congregational  Church  at 
Griggsville,  Illinois.  On  the  eve  of  removal  to  that  place  he 
contracted  pneumonia  and  was  suddenly  removed  from 
earthly  labor  to  heavenly  reward.  He  is  buried  in  Oakland 
Cemetery  as  are  his  wife  and  two  daughters. 

In  July,  1869,  the  church  deeded  to  Mrs.  Keyes  a  house 
in  which  the  family  had  a  home  until  they  one  by  one  went 
to  the  Father's  House. 

S.  D.  COCHRAN 
S.  D.  Cochran,  the  fourth  pastor,  came  in  January, 
1857,  and  was  here  until  July,  1858,  when  he  accepted  a  call 
to  another  church.  "His  preaching  was  clear  and  discrim- 
inating, enlightening  and  convincing  through  understand- 
ing, quickening  the  conscience  and  aiming  to  turn  men 
from  sin  unto  God  and  build  them  up  into  a  true  Christian 
manhood.''  During  his  ministry  fifty-one  were  added  to 
the  church,  twenty-seven  on  confession  of  faith  and  twen- 
ty-four by  letter, 

113 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

W.  B.  CHRISTOPHER 
W.  B.  Christopher  was  called  in  October,  1858,  and  ac- 
cepted the  call  and  began  work.  A  church  at  Galena  in- 
sisted that  they  had  a  prior  claim  and  he  was  obliged  to 
yield  to  their  demands  leaving  Princeton  in  May,  1859. 
Some  of  the  church  members  resented  this  and  insisted  on 
trying  to  recapture  Mr.  Christopher.  When  other  candi- 
dates were  presented  they  still  voted  for  Mr.  Christopher. 

SAMUEL  DAY 

Samuel  Day  was  given  a  majority  call  in  February, 
1860.  He  accepted  and  entered  upon  his  labors  only  to 
find  many  disturbing  conditions  and  resigned  in  October 
of  the  same  year.  Now  the  Christopher  adherents  made  a 
strong  effort  to  secure  a  unanimous  vote  to  call  him  to  the 
pastorate.  He  declared  he  would  not  accept  a  "majority 
call"  and  it  is  said  the  matter  came  to  a  vote  fourteen  times 
in  as  many  church  meetings  before  it  was  finally  dropped. 

During  these  troublous  days  Albert  Ethridge,  princi- 
pal of  the  Dover  Academy,  rendered  valuable  assistance  as 
a  pulpit  supply. 

H.  L.  HAMMOND 
In  May,  1861,  Rev.  H.  L.  Hammond  of  Chicago  was 
asked  to  come  to  try  to  smoothe  out  the  difficulties.  He 
came  and  told  the  church  their  differences  were  "not  worth 
a  hill  of  beans"  and  that  if  they  would  promise  not  to  speak 
of  them  even  in  their  bed-chambers,  for  one  year,  he  would 
serve  them  for  that  time.  They  promised  and  doubtless 
kept  their  promise.  National  events  soon  obliterated  local 
troubles.  Lincoln  called  for  soldiers  and  Princeton  gave  of 
her  best.  Mr.  Hammond  preached  and  talked  emancipa- 
tion. The  church  listened  sympathetically  and  prayed  for 
the  downfall  of  slavery.  After  the  "National  Fast  Day",  Sep- 
tember 26,  1861,  a  petition  to  President  Lincoln  was  drawn 
up  and  signed  by  many  urging  him  to  free  the  slaves,  as  an 

113 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

effort  to  end  the  war.  This  is  supposed  to  be  the  first 
communication  of  the  kind  he  received.  Before  the  year 
was  ended,  Mr.  Hammond  said  the  last  words  on  more  than 
one  soldier's  grave.  During  these  stirring  days,  regular 
church  work  was  not  forgotten  and  some  yet  remember 
the  Bible  stories,  without  names,  that  he  told  to  the  chil- 
dren. They  were  afterward  published  in  book  form.  His 
adult  Bible  class  work  was  of  great  worth.  After  the  bat- 
tle of  Shiloh  he  was  called  to  help  the  Sanitary  Commis- 
sion; on  his  return  to  Princeton  he  was  asked  to  become 
pastor  of  the  church,  but  declined,  to  accept  a  larger  posi- 
tion with  the  Chicago  Theological  Seminary. 

D.  H.  BLAKE 
In  June,  1862,  D.  H.  Blake  received  and  accepted  a 
unanimous  call  and  was  installed  July  16,  1862.  During 
the  winter  of  1862-3  he  invited  Dwight  L.  Moody,  a  young 
Y.  M.  C.  A.  man  from  Chicago,  to  come  to  Princeton  and 
hold  some  meetings.  He  came,  and  Mrs.  Camilla  Dunbar 
Richardson  told,  years  afterward,  how  nervous  the  young 
man  was  over  these  meetings  and  how  she  and  her  hus- 
band got  down  on  their  knees  and  prayed  with  him  before 
they  went.  It  is  believed  that  this  was  the  first  time  Mr. 
Moody  did  any  work  outside  of  Chicago.  On  the  first  Sab- 
bath of  May,  1863,  twenty-one  young  people  united  with 
the  church,  as  the  result  of  these  meetings.  Mr.  Blake 
started  a  young  people's  meeting  which  was  held  in  the 
1 'James  Smith  Academy"  Building.  Mr.  Blake  resigned  in 
March,  1864. 

FLAVEL  BASCOM 
Flavel  Bascom  was  born  in  Lebanon,  Connecticut,  Jan- 
uary, 8,  1804.  He  graduated  from  Yale  College  in  1828 
and  from  Yale  Theological  Seminary  in  1832.  He  was 
one  of  the  ten  men  who  were  called  the  "Yale  Band,"  grad- 
uates of  Yale  Seminary,  who  came  west  as  home  mission- 

114 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

aries  with  the  purpose  of  laying  Christian  foundations  for 
future  building.  He  was  ordained  by  the  Sangamon  Pres- 
bytery in  Sangamon,  1833,  as  an  evangelist.  In  the  winter 
of  1839-40  he  came  to  Chicago  and  was  pastor  of  a  Presby- 
terian church,  thus,  until  January,  1850.  Then  until  1855 
he  was  in  Galesburg,  Illinois,  with  the  "First  Church  of 
Christ".  After  some  missionary  work  he  came  to  Dover, 
Illinois,  in  1859.  Here  he  served  the  church  and  was  one 
of  the  prime  movers  in  establishing  Dover  Academy,  of 
blessed  memory.  At  Galesburg  he  had  given  much  wise 
council  to  the  founders  of  Knox  College.  He  accepted  a  call 
to  the  Princeton  church  in  March,  1864,  and  until  March, 
1869,  made  the  spiritual  interests  of  this  community  his 
chief  interest.  He  was  influential  in  the  organization  of 
the  township  high  school  and  served  for  some  years  on  the 
Board  of  Education.  Dr.  Bascom  was  a  young  man's  friend 
and  is  so  remembered  today  by  men  who  are  no  longer 
young.  "He  was  deeply  and  actively  interested  in  all 
Christian  enterprises,  was  an  earnest  promoter  of  anti- 
slavery  and  temperance  reform,  of  strict  Sabbath  observ- 
ance, of  missions  and  Bible  study.  He  was  an  able,  faith- 
ful and  successful  minister  of  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ".  Dr.  Bascom  served  as  trustee  of  Dover  Academy, 
of  Beloit  and  Knox  Colleges  and  of  the  Chicago  Theological 
Seminary.  At  the  close  of  his  life  he  returned  to  Prince- 
ton for  the  waiting  time.  He  died  on  August  8,  1890,  and 
was  laid  to  rest  in  Oakland  Cemetery  where  his  wife  and 
some  of  his  children  also  wait  the  great  day  yet  to  come. 

ROWLAND  BAILEY  HOWARD 
The  tenth  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  of 
Princeton,  Illinois  was  Rowland  Bailey  Howard.  He  was 
a  brother  of  Gen  D.  D.  Howard  of  the  Civil  War  and  found- 
er of  Howard  University,  Washington,  D.  C,  and  of  Chas. 
H.  Howard,  editor  of  "The  Advance."  He  was  born  in 
Leeds,  Maine,  on  October  17,  1834.    He  prepared  for  col- 

115 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

lege  at  Yarmouth  Academy,  graduated  from  Bowdoin  Col- 
lege in  1856.  He  attended  Albany  Law  School  (1856-57) 
and  was  graduated  from  Bangor  Theological  Seminary  in 
1860.  On  August  21,  1860,  he  married  Mary  Ellen  Patten 
of  Bath,  Maine.  He  was  ordained  at  Farmington,  on 
October  11,  1860,  and  was  pastor  in  that  church  until  1870. 
In  June,  1870,  he  came  to  Princeton  where  he  stayed  un- 
til July,  1875.  During  his  pastorate  there  were  three 
weekly  prayer  meetings,  a  teachers'  meeting  and  a  month- 
ly missionary  meeting.  The  latter  was  held  the  first  Sun- 
day evening  of  each  month.  A  little  paper  published  by 
him  is  still  cherished  by  some  of  the  members.  It  con- 
tains a  list  of  the  church  members,  of  the  officers  of  the 
church  and  Sunday-school,  also  the  covenant  and  confes- 
sion of  faith,  statistics  of  benevolences  and  additions  to 
church  membership,  and  other  interesting  data  with  a 
few  devotional  and  helpful  paragraphs.  Collection  envel- 
opes were  used  the  first  time  on  January  26,  1873.  Horse 
sheds  were  built  in  September,  1874,  and  proved  a  joy  to 
the  country  folk.  A  new  communion  service  was  purchas- 
ed in  1875  and  the  old  one  given  to  the  A.M.E.  church 
of  Princeton.  Mr.  Howard  had  the  sorrowful  duty  of  con- 
ducting the  funeral  services  for  twenty-two  of  his  adult 
church  members  during  the  five  years  of  his  pastorate. 
His  own  wife  died  on  November  15,  1871.  Being  a  man 
of  deeply  sympathetic  nature  these  experiences  told  plain- 
ly on  him.  On  September  12,  1873,  Mr.  Howard  married 
Helen  Julia  Graves  of  Farmington,  Maine,  and  brought 
her  here  to  help  care  for  his  three  motherless  children. 
After  leaving  Princeton  Mr.  Howard  held  pastorates  at 
East  Orange,  New  Jersey,  1875-1879;  Rockford,  Mass- 
achusetts, 1879-1881 ;  and  Pigeon,  Cove,  1882-1885. 

He  was  Secretary  of  the  American  Peace  Society 
from  1884  until  his  death,  was  a  delegate  to  the  Peace 
Congress  in  Paris,  1889,  in  London,  1890,  and  in  Rome, 
1891.     In  Rome,  Italy,  he  was  ill  and  his  labors  added  to 

116 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

the  troubles.  He  died  there  of  exhaustion  following  an 
operation  for  the  removal  of  an  abcess,  January  25,  1892. 
He  was  associate  editor  of  "The  Advance"  from 
1875  to  1882.  He  published  two  books,  "The  New  Sym- 
pathy of  the  Nation"  in  1887,  and  "Electricity  of  Sermons", 
1891. 

RICHARD  EDWARDS 
Richard  Edwards,  the  eleventh  pastor  of  the  Prince- 
ton Congregational  church,  was  born  December  23,  1882, 
in  Cardiganshire,  Wales.  He  was  the  eldest  of  Richard 
and  Ann  Jones  Edwards'  ten  children.  He  came  with  the 
family  to  Ohio  in  1833.  His  early  life  was  full  of  pioneer 
hardships,  but  by  strenuous  efforts  he  succeeded  in  com- 
pleting the  course  of  study  at  the  State  Normal  School  at 
Bridgewater,  Massachusetts  in  1845.  Later  he  graduat- 
ed from  Rensselaer  Polytechnic  Institute,  Troy,  New  York, 
with  honors.  He  was  engaged  in  educational  work  in 
Massachussets  until  1857  when  he  became  president  of  the 
city  Normal  School  of  St.  Louis.  In  1862  he  accepted  the 
presidency  of  the  State  Normal  University  of  Normal,  Ill- 
inois. After  a  dozen  years  in  that  school  he  had  a  strong- 
desire  to  preach  the  gospel.  Almost  weekly  he  occupied 
some  nearby  pulpit.  The  Congregational  church  at  Prince- 
ton was  without  a  pastor  and  gladly  availed  themselves 
of  his  services.  In  January,  1876,  this  church  gave  him 
a  call  to  become  their  pastor.  He  had  found  the  double 
demand  of  class  room  and  pulpit  too  serious  a  tax  upon 
his  strength  and  so  resigned  the  presidency  of  the  Nor- 
mal University  to  accept  the  Princeton  call.  He  said  in 
later  years  that  he  had  always  thought  if  the  gospel  were 
presented  in  the  right  way  it  would  be  accepted.  He  was 
the  more  readily  persuaded  to  accept  a  pastorate  because 
he  wanted  to  try  out  his  own  theory  of  preaching.  His 
sermons  were  intellectual  treats,  spurring  men  to  high 
ideals   and   right   living.     They   are    still  remembered  by 

117 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

some  who  heard  them.  In  the  winter  of  1876-77  a  great 
spiritual  uplift  came  to  the  church  in  the  "Hallenback 
revival".  Many  were  truly  "born  again"  and  forty-eight 
new  members  came  into  the  church.  Dr.  Edward  was 
deeply  impressed  by  the  messages  given  at  this  time.  He 
himself  said  he  "was  converted".  Whatever  he  meant,  it 
is  certain  that  his  sermons  had  a  new  note  of  spirituality 
and  consecration  that  often  took  his  hearer  to  the  very 
gate  of  heaven. 

Dr.  Edwards  was  a  power  in  the  community  as  well 
as  a  leader  in  the  church.  He  served  on  the  Board  of 
Education.  He  lent  his  voice  and  influence  to  every  good 
work  in  the  town.  As  a  guest  in  the  home  he  was  de- 
lightful. To  meet  him  on  the  street  was  a  pleasure  and 
his  friendly  handclasp  was  a  thing  to  remember.  The 
eight  years  of  his  ministry  made  a  deep  and  lasting  im- 
pression on  the  church  and  community.  Failing  eye-sight 
demanded  a  change  and  on  September  10,  1884,  his  resig- 
nation was  accepted  with  sincere  sorrow.  No  sketch  of 
Dr.  Edwards  would  be  complete  without  some  mention  of 
dearly  beloved  Mrs.  Edwards.  After  her  death  a  friend 
wrote,  "Dr.  Edwards  belonged  to  the  nervous  impulsive 
energetic,  positive,  type  with  tremendous  vitality  that 
made  the  air  electric,  but  what  shall  we  say  of  the  noble 
woman  who  stood  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  him  through 
all  the  strenous  years?  She  was  so  well  poised,  so  calm 
under  all  circumstances,  so  self  contained  at  all  times. 
Most  justly  might  she  be  termed  the  balance  wheel  of  the 
family".  After  leaving  Princeton  Dr.  Edwards  did  some 
educational  work.  He  was  State  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction  for  four  years  at  Springfield. 

After  retiring  to  Bloomington,  Illinois,  in  1893  he 
was  president  of  the  Brokaw  Hospital  trustees,  frequent- 
ly conducted  services,  was  superintendent  of  the  Sunday- 
school,  taught  a  Bible  class,  made  addresses  before  relig- 
ious   and    educational    assemblies,    was   president    of   the 

118 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

County  Bible  Society.     He  died  at  Bloomington,  Illinois, 
March  17,  1908. 

STEPHEN  ALISON  NORTON 
Stephen  Alison  Norton  was  the  eleventh  pastor  of 
the  church.  He  was  born  in  Bradford,  Pennsylvania, 
June  9,  1854,  into  a  family  that  claimed  a  long  line  of 
clear  thinking  men.  His  father  served  as  chaplain  in 
Sherman's  army  and  at  the  close  of  the  war  went  to  New 
Richmond,  Wisconsin,  with  his  family,  where  he  was  pas- 
tor of  the  Congregational  church.  Stephen  Alison  Norton 
taught  a  country  school  at  the  age  of  sixteen  and  money 
earned  in  this  way  and  by  summer  work  on  the  farm  en- 
abled him  to  enter  the  newly  organized  school  at  North - 
field,  Minnesota,  known  as  Carleton  College.  After  five 
years  here  with  interims  of  manual  labor,  to  provide  the 
wherewithal  for  expenses,  he  entered  Amherst  College  and 
was  graduated  in  1878  with  Plii  Beta  Kappa  honors.  After 
a  year  at  Hartford  Theological  Seminary  and  two  years  at 
the  Congregational  Theological  Seminary  in  Chicago,  he 
received  his  B.  D.  from  the  latter  Seminary  in  1881.  He 
was  ordained  at  Amboy,  Illinois,  October  6,  1881,  and  in 
June  of  that  year  he  married  his  class-mate  at  Carleton, 
Therina  L.  Hunt.  He  had  been  three  and  a  half  years  at 
Amboy,  when  his  son  Paul  was  born.  He  accepted  the 
call  to  the  Princeton  church  in  Novemebr  1884.  Because 
of  the  New  England  back  ground  of  both  Mr.  Norton  and 
the  church  this  proved  a  most  satisfactory  association.  He 
said  in  his  farewell  sermon,  "  I  came  determined  to  know 
nothing  among  you  but  Jesus  Christ  and  Him  crucified". 
God  abundantly  honored  this  decision  by  adding  to  the 
church  ninety-six  members  on  confession  of  their  faith 
and  fifty-six  by  letter  during  his  seven  years'  pastorate. 
On  September  8,  1886,  a  tiny  eight  months  old  daughter 
died  and  was  buried  in  Oakland  and  Mrs.  Norton's  health 
began  to  be  seriously  threatened.     At  last  in   October, 

119 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

1891,  Mr.  Norton  resigned  in  order  to  seek  more  kindly 
climate  in  the  orange  groves  of  California.  While  he  was 
pastor  of  the  First  Congregational  Church  at  San  Diego 
a  fine  new  building  was  erected.  Mrs.  Norton's  health 
steadily  failed  and  on  March  1,  1897,  she  finished  the 
earthly  life.  In  1899  Mr.  Norton  married  Mary  F.  Pen- 
field  of  Rockford,  Illinois,  and  their  daughter  Dorothy 
was  born  in  1901.  In  1902  Mr.  Norton  was  called  to  the 
First  Congregational  Church  of  Woburn,  Massachusetts, 
where  he  spent  twenty  happy  years.  In  1922  he  decided 
to  retire  from  active  service  and  went  with  his  wife  and 
Dorothy  to  California,  but  was  not  yet  permitted  to  rest. 
The  church  at  Manhattan,  California,  wanted  his  help  and 
for  three  years,  during  which  time  a  church  building  was 
completed,  he  served  them  well.  At  last  in  1926  he  built 
him  a  home  in  Claremont  and  laid  down  pastoral  duties. 
In  1927  Mrs.  Norton  died.  Mr.  Norton  and  his  brother, 
Edwin  C.  Norton,  opened  a  school  for  boys  in  1927  of 
which  Frank  M.  Sleeper,  Dorothy  Norton's  husband,  is 
head  master.  Mr.  Norton  has  made  his  home  with  the 
Sleepers  since  his  wife's  death.  In  1897  Carleton  College 
honored  him  with  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity.  While 
at  Woburn  he  was  director  of  the  Congregational  Educa- 
tional Society,  the  Congregational  Publishing  Society 
and  a  corporate  member  of  the  American  Board.  He  also 
served  as  president  of  the  Boston  Congregational  Club. 
He  died  while  asleep  on  January  4,  1930.  He  wrote  just 
a  day  or  so  before  the  end,  "If  I  were  to  live  my  life  again, 
I  would  choose  to  do  it  as  a  minister  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ." 

E.  H.  VOTAW 
EUCHOLA  V.  PORTER 

Elihu  Hillis  Votaw  was  born  in  Columbiana  County, 
Ohio,  in  1836,  of  Quaker  parentage.  At  the  age  of  two 
years  his  parents  moved  to  Jay  County,  Indiana,  where  he 

120 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

grew  to  manhood.  He  was  graduated  from  Amherst  Col- 
lege in  1869,  and  was  ordained  a  Congregational  minister 
in  1874  at  Cleveland,  Ohio.  Mr.  Votaw's  first  churches 
were  in  the  suburbs  of  Cleveland,  and  in  1892,  after  sev- 
eral successful  pastorates  in  states  of  the  Middle  West,  he 
accepted  a  call  to  the  First  Congregational  Church  in 
Princeton,  Illinois.  Mr.  Votaw  was  an  especially  gifted  and 
scholarly  man;  a  thoughtful  student  not  only  of  the  Bible, 
history  and  literature  but  of  the  vital  topics  of  the  day. 
He  was  in  sympathy  with  modern  Biblical  scholarship,  but 
used  its  results  with  such  care  and  wisdom  as  to  commend 
the  gospel  of  Christ  to  all  who  came  under  the  influence 
of  his  preaching.  His  was  a  positive  message  to  men  of 
the  truth  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  During  his  ministry  in 
Princeton  sixty-two  names  were  added  to  the  church  roll, 
twenty  of  which  were  on  profession  of  faith.  Mr.  Votaw 
was  also  interested  in  community  life  and  while  in  Prince- 
ton founded  and  named  the  Belteonian  Club,  a  literary  or- 
ganization which  survived  him  many  years.  Reverend 
Votaw  left  Princeton  in  1896  and  after  five  years  of  min- 
istry in  Iowa  retired  from  active  service  and  returned  to 
Princeton  to  spend  his  remaining  days.  His  death  oc- 
cured  after  a  brief  illness  upon  March  4,  1902,  at  the  home 
of  his  son-in-law  and  daughter,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  0.  H.  Porter, 
and  interment  was  in  Oakland  Cemetery.  Mr.  Votaw  was 
married  in  1859  to  Miss  Harriet  Weber,  a  woman  of  charm- 
ing personality  and  rare  Christian  character.  Ever  the 
true  comrade  and  helpmate  of  her  husband,  she  played  no 
small  part  in  helping  him  to  achieve  success  in  his  pastoral 
work. 

EDWIN  MORE 

Edwin  More,  the  fourteenth  pastor  of  the  church,  was 

born  of  Scotch  parents  in  Delhi,  Delaware  County,  New 

York,  February  21,  1852.     Very  early  his  parents  moved 

to  Brooklyn,  New  York,  and  here  in  private  schools  he  had 

121 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

his  preparatory  education.  He  was  graduated  from  the 
Collegiate  and  Polytechnic  Institute  of  Brooklyn.  He 
practiced  law  in  New  York  City  for  fourteen  years.  In 
1883  he  married  Anna  Hoyt  Reynolds  of  Aurora,  Illinois, 
and  found  in  her  companionship,  strength,  courage,  and 
comfort  all  the  days  of  his  life.  She  is  still  at  the  home  in 
Seattle. 

His  father  was  strongly  opposed  to  religion  and  pro- 
hibited any  church  attendance  or  reading  of  the  Bible.  Af- 
ter Mr.  More  was  thirty  years  old  he  happened,  by  chance, 
to  pick  up  a  Bible,  and,  opening  to  Isaiah,  began  to  read  and 
became  so  absorbed  that  he  read  on  and  and  for  hours.  From 
that  day  he  was  a  constant  Bible  student.  Church  at- 
tendance soon  followed  and  in  about  a  year  he  made  a 
public  confession  of  his  faith  in  Christ,  uniting  with  the 
Pilgrim  Congregational  Church  of  Brooklyn,  New  York. 
The  pastor  of  this  church,  Rev.  Samuel  H.  Virgin,  became 
his  life  long  friend  and  adviser.  It  was  his  influence  that 
led  Mr.  More  to  undertake  the  work  of  the  ministry.  He 
entered  the  Congregational  Theological  Seminary  at  Chi- 
cago in  1888  and  was  graduated  in  1891.  From  1894  to 
1898  he  preached  a  clear  and  faithful  gospel  in  the  Prince- 
ton pulpit.  His  sermons  showed  his  fine  legal  training.  He 
ever  threw  his  whole  soul  into  the  doing  of  any  Christian 
service,  be  it  great  or  small.  Not  long  after  leaving  here 
failing  health  necessitated  a  move  to  the  Pacific  coast. 
There  for  nearly  twenty  years  so  far  as  strength  permit- 
ted, he  cared  for  needy  home  missionary  churches,  giving 
the  best  he  could  to  the  "least  of  them".  After  a  losing 
fight  for  health  he  gladly  answered  the  call  of  his  Master 
on  January  13,  1924. 

JAMES  H.  McLAREN 
Rev.   Jas.   H.   McLaren,   the  fifteenth   pastor   of  the 
church,  was  born  at  Bay  Fortune,  Prince  Edward  Island, 
September  26,  1863.     His  parents  were  of  Scotch  descent 

122 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

"with  just  enough  Irish  to  make  it  interesting".  His 
education  was  obtained  under  difficulties  and  at  various 
institutions  of  learning.  His  first  years  of  preaching  were 
done  while  carrying  on  studies  in  nearby  colleges.  He  was 
ordained  on  August  12,  1890,  at  Phillips,  Missouri.  He 
was  called  to  the  Princeton  church  in  the  fall  of  1898  and 
remained  till  December,  1902.  The  slight  burr  on  his 
tongue  made  him  a  delightful  reader  of  Scotch  literature. 
Good  audiences  came  to  listen  to  his  messages.  While 
here  he  published  his  first  book,  "Put  Up  Thy  Sword".  He 
wrote  several  books  on  history  and  religion  and  many  poems. 
A  few  years  after  leaving  Princeton  he  entered  the  larger 
field  offered  by  the  Chautauqua  platform  where  he  proved 
a  popular  speaker.  His  home  after  1913  was  in  Pasadena, 
California,  where  he  died  in  1928.  His  widow,  Mrs.  Glen- 
nio  Lane  McLaren,  survives  him. 

JOHN  WALLACE  WELSH 

John  Wallace  Welsh  was  born  in  Almira,  New  York, 
February  25,  1875,  and  with  his  family  went  to  Newton, 
Kansas,  in  1882.  In  the  schools  of  Newton  his  education  be- 
gan. After  a  year  in  Southwest  Kansas  College  he  came 
to  Northwestern  University  where  he  received  his  B.  A. 
in  1901  and  M.  A.  in  1902.  He  had  already  done  home 
missionary  work  in  Kansas  and  during  his  university 
course  he  supplied  various  Chicago  churches.  He  came 
to  Princeton  in  April,  1903.  At  once  he  impressed  these 
people  with  his  fine  personality.  He  preached  and  prac- 
ticed a  gospel  of  faith  and  confidence.  His  mid-week 
messages  were  carefully  prepared  and  were  a  source  of 
strength  to  the  many  who  came  to  hear  him.  He  organized 
and  carried  on  a  children's  church  and  made  sure  that 
the  children  understood  the  meaning  and  responsibility  of 
church  membership.  He  was  a  sympathetic  and  under- 
standing pastor.  The  Billy  Sunday  meetings  in  January 
and  February  of  1906  found  in  him  a  strong  supporter 

123 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

and  later  he  was  associated,  for  two  years,  with  Mr.  Sun- 
day in  his  evangelistic  work.  An  insistent  call  from  the 
California  Ave.  Church  of  Chicago  won  him  from  Prince- 
ton in  December,  1909.  Since  then  Mr.  Welsh  has  held 
several  pastorates,  notably  one  at  Wheaton,  Illinois,  where 
he  also  served  as  acting  president  of  Wheaton  College  after 
President  Blanchard's  death.  He  was  over  seas  in  Y.  M.  C. 
A.  work.  He  has  also  been  associated  with  Bible  Institute 
wrork  and  is  now  field  secretary  for  the  Chicago  Bible  So- 
ciety. 

BENJAMIN  M.  SOUTHGATE 
Benjamin  Southgate  was  born  in  Woodstock,  Vermont. 
His  early  education  was  in  the  school  of  that  town.  He  was  a 
"Key  Man"  from  Williams  College,  Williamstown,  Massa- 
chusetts. After  teaching  a  short  time  he  entered  the  Con- 
gregational Theological  Seminary  at  Chicago  and  in  1896 
received  his  D.  D.  He  came  to  Princeton  in  January,  1910, 
from  Toledo,  Ohio,  where  he  had  been  for  some  years  Asso- 
ciate District  Secretary  of  the  Congregational  Sunday- 
school  and  Publishing  Society.  This  connection  with  Sun- 
day-school work  and  being  in  Marion  Lawrence's  great  Sun- 
day-school in  Toledo,  Ohio,  gave  him  an  unusual  vision  of 
the  value  of  work  with  young  people  and  the  place  and 
power  of  the  Sunday-school  in  the  life  of  the  church.  He 
soon  stirred  new  interest  in  the  Sunday-school  lesson  by 
questions  on  the  lesson,  which  were  printed  on  the  last  page 
of  the  weekly  church  bulletin.  These  were  to  be  answered 
and  returned  to  the  teacher.  He  also  introduced  the  plan 
of  excelsior  membership,  excelsior  and  star  classes  and  the 
Bible  salute  which  still  form  a  part  of  the  opening  exercises 
of  the  Sunday-school.  He  was  interested  and  helpful  in  the 
young  people's  organization.  The  church  cabinet  composed  of 
the  officers  of  the  church  met  once  a  month  for  prayer 
and  council.  He  was  a  diligent  Bible  student  and  brought 
to  the  mid-week  meeting  messages  from  the  old  Book  that 
were  comfort  and  joy  to  those    who    heard    them.     The 

124 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

weekly  church  bulletin  contained  in  addition  to  the  pro- 
gram for  the  day  items  of  interest  to  church  people.  Some 
of  these  have  proved  valuable  in  determining  dates  of 
certain  events.  Mr.  Southgate  accepted  a  call  to  Hannibal, 
Missouri,  in  January,  1912.  During  the  eighteen  years 
since  then  he  has  held  several  pastorates;  at  Rochester, 
Mississippi,  he  saw  a  fine  new  church  building  completed ; 
in  ten  years  at  Algona  he  had  the  joy  of  receiving  two 
hundred  and  seventy  new  members  into  his  church.  He 
is  now  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  at  Britt,  Iowa. 

HAROLD  E.  PARR 
Harold  E.  Parr,  the  eighteenth  pastor  of  the  church, 
was  born  in  Birmingham,  England,  February  8,  1887.  His 
early  education  was  in  the  public  schools  of  Birmingham. 
He  came  to  the  United  States  in  1908  and  entered  the 
University  of  Chicago,  passing  from  there  to  the  Congre- 
gational Theological  Seminary  of  Chicago.  He  was  grad- 
uated from  the  Seminary  in  1912.  He  was  ordained  in 
the  Wellington  Ave.  Congregational  Church,  Chicago,  May 
7,  1912,  and  immediately  began  his  work  at  Princeton. 
With  his  winning  personality  and  the  enthusiasm  of  youth 
he  soon  won  many  friends.  He  had  a  remarkable  pulpit 
voice  and  his  singing  was  a  delight.  Music  was  a  joy  to 
him  and  he  brought  to  his  people  an  appreciation  of  our 
grand  old  hymns  and  tunes  that  was  contagious  and  last- 
ing. The  young  people  rallied  about  him,  willing  to  do 
whatever  he  advised.  He  had  a  keen  appreciation  of  the 
best  literature  and  was  able  to  adapt  the  words  of  wise 
men  to  the  every  day  needs  of  the  people  he  addressed. 
In  the  fall  of  1915  a  church  in  Waterloo,  Iowa,  offered  at- 
tractions he  could  not  resist  and  he  resigned  this  pulpit, 
returning  in  June  to  claim  Ruth  J.  Makutchan,  a  Prince- 
ton girl,  as  his  bride.  In  February,  1918,  he  accepted  a 
call  to  the  New  England  Congregational  Church  of  Aurora, 
Illinois,  and  in  November  of  the  same  year  became  a  vic- 

125 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

tim  of  that  scourge,  the  "flu".     His  body  was  brought 
to  Oakland,  Princeton  for  burial,  November  27,  1918. 

HENRY  J.  LEE 
Henry  J.  Lee,  the  nineteenth  pastor  of  the  church, 
was  born  in  Liverpool,  England,  April  9,  1888.  His  early 
education  was  in  the  Council  School  and  the  Evening  Con- 
tinuation School  of  that  city.  At  fourteen  he  began  to 
earn  his  own  bread  and  butter.  He  was  converted  in  the 
old  fashioned  way  at  sixteen  and  claims  that  this  exper- 
ience has  never  been  regretted  and  gives  him  sympathy 
for  those  who  cannot  point  to  the  day  and  hour.  At  twenty 
he  became  assistant  pastor  of  the  Protestant  Reforms 
Church  in  Liverpool.  Here  he  was  associated  with  the  Rev. 
George  Wise,  a  great  and  good  man,  whose  wise  counsel 
and  rich  personal  influence  have  ever  been  a  source  of 
strength.  Mr.  Lee  came  to  the  United  States  in  1910  and 
entered  the  Moody  Bible  Institute  from  which  he  was  grad- 
uated in  1912.  From  there  he  went  to  the  Congregational 
Theological  Seminary  of  Chicago  and  received  his  B.  D. 
in  1915.  (Central  University  of  Indiana  gave  him  his  B.  A.) 
He  began  preaching  at  twenty  and  was  a  "student  pastor" 
during  all  his  student  days,  financing  his  education  in  this 
way.  On  May  28,  1914,  he  was  married  to  Olive  Muton  of 
Mayfair,  Illinois.  He  accepted  the  call  to  Princeton  in  April, 
1915,  and  for  eight  years  preached  a  vigorous  gospel  of 
faith.  Because  he  believed  what  he  said  his  words  found 
lodgment  in  the  hearts  of  his  hearers.  His  daughter  Hen- 
rietta was  born  here  October  15,  1917,  and  his  wife,  gentle 
Olive  Muton  Lee,  died  during  the  "flu"  epidemic  of  March 
1920.  In  August,  1921,  a  young  woman  with  whom  he  had 
been  associated  in  Christian  work  in  Liverpool,  came  across 
the  sea  to  renew  that  experience.  Mr.  Lee  met  her  in 
New  York  and  they  were  married  August  29,  1921.  With 
her  charming  English  speech  and  her  fine  cultured  mind 
she  has  proved  a  blessed  helpmate,     Early  in  1923  Wo- 

126 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

burn,  Massachusetts,  tempted  Mr.  Lee  to  a  New  England 
experience  but  after  two  years  a  call  of  the  west  was  heard 
and  since  October,  1925,  he  has  been  pastor  of  the  First 
Congregational  Church  of  Wauwatosa,  Wisconsin. 

JAMES  ROBERT  WATSON 
James  Robert  Watson  was  the  twentieth  pastor  of  the 
church.  He  was  born  in  South  Shields,  England  and  came 
to  the  United  States  in  1913.  He  is  a  graduate  of  Coulton 
College,  Northfield,  Minnesota  and  of  the  Congregational 
Theological  Seminary  in  Chicago.  He  accepted  the  call  to 
the  church  in  February,  1924.  He  had  high  ideals  of  a 
minister's  duty  to  the  community  and  was  connected  with 
many  of  the  social  circles  of  the  town.  He  was  president 
of  the  Lion's  Club.  During  the  winter  of  1925  he  solved 
the  problem  of  the  evening  services  by  conducting  a  Sun- 
day Evening  Club.  He  brought  to  these  meetings  outside 
speakers  and  good  audiences  came  to  hear  their  messages. 
He  listened  to  a  call  to  the  larger  field  at  Lombard,  Illinois 
and  resigned  his  pulpit  in  September,  1927. 

HUBERT  WILLIAM  STILES 

H.  William  Stiles,  A.  B.,  D.  B.,  the  present  pastor, 
came  of  an  educated  family;  his  father,  mother,  aunt, 
brother,  three  sisters,  wife  and  her  brothers  and  sister, 
and  his  daughter  are  all  Oberlin  graduates.  His  father 
and  mother  were  members  of  Charles  G.  Finney's  church 
in  the  days  of  the  anti-slavery  agitation.  His  father,  a 
Civil  War  veteran,  and  later  a  Congregational  minister, 
died  in  middle  life  leaving  his  wife  with  a  family  of  five 
children  to  bring  up  and  educate  as  best  she  could.  Hu- 
bert William  Stiles  graduated  from  Oberlin  College  in  1896 
and  from  Oberlin  Seminary  in  1899,  studying  under 
ex-President  James  Fairchild,  Henry  Churchill  King  and 
Edward  I.  Bol worth. 

His  first  pastorate  was  at  Ada,  Minnesota,  where  the 

127 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

church  prospered  and  built  a  good  little  brick  church  of 
late  English  Gothic  style.  After  seven  years  he  went  to 
Dundee,  Illinois,  serving  there  ten  years  and  receiving  more 
than  two  hundred  into  membership  and  building  a  brick 
parsonage,  after  putting  a  pipe  organ  of  unusual  quality 
in  the  church. 

A  few  months  after  retiring  to  a  farm  in  Wisconsin, 
his  wife,  who  had  been  in  failing  health,  died.  There  he 
married  again,  remaining  in  all  ten  years,  running  a  Hol- 
stein  dairy  farm,  until  his  daughter  was  graduated  from 
college,  when  he  was  induced  to  return  to  Ada,  Minnesota, 
to  become  again  the  pastor  of  the  church  which  had  been  his 
first  charge. 

Having  worked  in  only  two  former  parishes,  about 
ten  years  in  each,  he  came  to  Princeton  where,  instead  of 
seeking  merely  to  increase  the  church  membership,  he 
is  trying  to  deepen  religious  life  by  preaching  a  way  of 
Christian  living  that  freely  and  honestly  takes  into  ac- 
count present  day  knowledge  and  that  is  yet  truly  religious 
in  its  motive  and  outlook.  He  believes  that  civilization  is 
approaching  a  reformation  more  sweeping  than  that  which 
ended  the  middle  ages  in  the  time  of  Luther,  and  that 
out  of  it  will  come  a  church  based  squarely  on  Jesus'  way 
of  living. 


128 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

DEACONS 

At  the  organization  of  the  church  in  Northampton, 
Massachusetts,  three  deacons  were  chosen:  E.  S.  Phelps, 
Dr.  N.  Chamberlin  and  A.  Whitmarsh. 


Anthony,  Wm.  C. 

- 

- 

1850-1866 
1869-1887 

Emeritus,  1887 

Allen,  Chas.  S. 

- 

- 

1856-1858 

Boltwood,  H.  L. 

- 

- 

1871-1878 

Booth,  Wm.  H. 

- 

- 

1918-1928 

Emeritus,  1929 

Bryant,  Wm.  C. 

- 

- 

1907-1918 

Chamberlin,   C.   N. 

- 

- 

1831-1833 
1838-1848 

Charlton,  Joseph 

- 

- 

1864-1866 

Colton,  C.  D. 

- 

- 

1860-1862 
1868 

Cook,  Caleb 

1842-1843 
1845-1848 
1871 

Coppins,  S.  R. 

(Died  in 

office) 

1918-1930 

Craig,  J.  0. 

(Died  in 

office) 

1903-1904 

Dunbar,  F.  F. 

- 

- 

1879-1903 

Emeritus,  1907 

Etheridge,  Albert 

- 

- 

1867-1868 

Ferris,  E.  S. 

- 

- 

1907-1910 

Field,  J.  C. 

- 

- 

1921 

Greener,  M.  J. 

- 

- 

1916-1917 

Hall,  C.  P. 

- 

- 

1873-1878 

129 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


Harrison,  R.  D. 

- 

1911-1930 

Emeritus,  1931 

Leeper,  H.  B. 

- 

1878-1902 

Emeritus,  1903 

Phelps,  E.  S. 

1831-1833 
1846-1847 
1859 

Phelps,  Geo.  R. 

- 

1887-1893 

Phillips,  Isaac 

- 

1903-1906 

Porter,   Ora 

- 

1903-1907 

Reeve,  Lazarus 

- 

1840-1887 

Emeritus,  1888 

Richardson,  J.  P. 

(5  months)     1869 

Robinson,   George 

- 

1884-1887 

Rugg,  Geo. 

- 

1905-1906 

Smith,  Alby 

(Died  in  office) 

1838-1840 

Smith,  Eli,  Sr. 

- 

1867-1870 

Smith,  Eli,  Jr. 
Smith,  G.  T. 

iqoq 

... 

XVLdxf 

1888-1906 

Emeritus,  1907 

Smith,  Geo. 

_ 

1907-1916 

Smith,  Jas.  H. 

(Died  in  office) 

1878-1879 

Shepherd,  Wm. 

- 

1897-1902 

Steele,  John 

- 

1908-1911 

Stewart,  F.  W. 

_ 

1918- 

Swengle,  Alfred 

- 

1894-1896 

Whitmarsh,  Alvah 

. 

1831-1833 

Winship,  Horace 

- 

1834-1835 

Woods,  Elisha 

- 

1834 

130 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

DEACONESSES 

First  elected  in  January,  1882. 


1882-1910 
Mrs.  Lydia  A.  Anthony  Mrs.  Julia  R.  Phelps 

1911 
Mrs.  Lydia  A.  Anthony  Mrs.  F.  W.  Stewart 

1912-1914 
Mrs.  F.  W.  Stewart  Mrs.  J.  C.  Field 

1915-1916 
Mrs.  F.  W.  Stewart  Miss  Pauline  Schenk 

1917 
Mrs.  F.  W.  Stewart  Mrs.  Reeve  Norton 

1918-1922 
Mrs.  F.  W.  Stewart  Mrs.  J.  C.  Field 

1923 
Mrs.  F.  W.  Stewart  Mrs.  L.  M.  Perkins 

Mrs.  Chas.  Gibbs  Mrs.  E.  H.  Harris 

1924-1925 
Mrs.  F.  W.  Stewart  Mrs.  J.  C.  Field 

Mrs.  Chas.  Gibbs  Mrs.  E.  H.  Harris 

Mrs.  Charles  Davis 

1926-1929 
Mrs.  Alfred  Norris  Mrs.  Eli  Smith 

Mrs.  E.  H.  Harris  Mrs.  Charles  Gibbs 

Mrs.  Charles  Davis 

1930 
Mrs.  F.  W.  Stewart  Mrs.  Eli  Smith 

Mrs.  E.  H.  Harris  Mrs.  Charles  Gibbs 

Mrs.  Charles  Davis 


131 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


TRUSTEES 


Allen,  C.  P. 

1865-1870 

Allen,  C.  S. 

1842-1844 

1851-1853 

Anthony,  W.  C. 

1843-1845 

1873-1877 

Bascom,  C.  P.                -       (Died  in  office) 

1888-1896 

Barrows,  L.  C. 

1867 

Bates,  E.  C. 

1878 

Brigham,  Sylvester,  Sr.        --.-.- 

1836 

Brigham,  Sylvester,  Jr.        - 

1914-1922 

Brown,  Geo.           - 

1845-1846 

Bryant,  John           - 

1881-1883 

Bryant,  W.  C. 

1898-1906 

Burr,  Jas.  E.                                   - 

1850 

Burr,  Solomon          - 

1839-1841 

1851-1852 

Campbell,  Guy          - 

1924- 

Campbell,  Joseph       - 

1844-1846 

Carey,  Rufus          - 

1847 

1862-1864 

Carlson,  Albert          - 

1923- 

Carse,   Christopher           - 

1839-1841 

Carter,   Geo.           - 

1884-1885 

Chamberlin,  N.,  Jr. 

1836 

Charlton,  John          - 

1863-1867 

Chapman,  Arvis          - 

1852-1854 

Clapp,  Seth            - 

1841-1843 

1866 

Colton,  CD. 

1836-1837 

1867-1872 

Colton,  Egbert      - 

1844-1866 

Colton,  Lewis 

1847-1849 

1851-1859 

132 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

Cook,  Caleb     -  1836-1837 

1850-1852 

1858-1863 

1867-1872 

Converse,  Wm.    -    -    .        1850-1853 

1864-1866 

1873-1874 

Cowan,  Wm.     -  1845-1848 

1849 
Crittenden,  John    -     -  1842-1844 

1861-1863 

Curtis,  Henry 1865-1866 

Decker,  Chas.      -  -       (Died  in  office)     1902-1904 

Denham,  Butler  -  1840 

Doolittle,  Joel 1834 

1847-1849 
Downing,   Herman  -  -  -  1858-1861 

1873-1876 
Dunbar,  C.  J.  -  -  -  -  1889-1906 

Dunbar,  S.  M.  -  -  -  -        1855-1857 

Dunbar,  F.  F.  -  -  -  -  1874-1879 

Duncan,  F.  C.  -  -  -  -  1913-1914 

Everett,  J.  S.  -  -  -  -  1853-1855 

Field,  J.  C. 1911-1914 

1916 

Ford,  G.  R.  -         (Died  in  office)     1880-1887 

Fox,  Miles  -----        1923-1926 

Gay,  John  M.  1837-1839 

Gibbs,  Chas.  -  1917 

Gibbs,  Harry  -  1907-1915 

Gray,  Hermas  -  1891-1911 

Hanson,  Harry  -  1917-1922 

Harrington,  Geo.  B.  1892-1893 

Harrison,  R.  D.  -  -  -  -  1884-1910 

Haviland,  Andrew        -  -  -  1854-1855 

Hinsdale,  S.  D.  -  -  -  -  1856 

133 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

Hodgman,  Romanus  -  -  -  1868-1873 

Johnson,  David  -  1927 

Kilbourn,  Allen  ...  -  1858-1861 

Kinsman,  Denison  -  -  -  1860-1862 

Lovejoy,  Owen  -  1856 

Merriman,  J.  L.  -  -  -  -  1855-1857 

Morris,  C.  J.  -  -  -  -  1903-1911 

Morris,  H.  M.  -  -  -  -  1860-1888 

Olds,   Justin  -  1852-1854 

Paddock,  S.  G.  -  -  -  -  1879-1880 

Pettee,  George  -  1912-1918 

Perkins,  L.  M.  -  -  -  -  1912-1926 

Phelps,  Chas.  -  -  -  1838-1840 

1862-1864 
Phelps,  E.  H.  -  -  -  -  1842 

1867 
Phelps,  E.  H.  -  -  -  -  1842-1867 

Phelps,   E.   Strong  -  -  -  1877-1879 

Prince,  J.  W.  -  -  -  -  1886-1889 

Reeve,  Lazarus  -  1834 

1837-1839 
Richardson,  J.  P.  -  -  -        1875-1878 

Robinson,  George        -  1878-1887 

Scott,  Egbert  -  1893-1901 

Shugart,  J.  J.  -  -  -  -  1907-1912 

Shugart,  Wm.  -  1921-1923 

Smith,  Alby  -  1836-1838 

Smith,  Andrew  -  1846-1848 

Smith,  Eli 1838-1840 

1849-1851 
1859 

1863-1865 
Smith,  Elijah  -  1836 

Smith,  G.  T.  -  -  -  -  1868-1877 

Smith,  Jas.  H.  -  1848-1849 

Smith,  Sidney  -  -  -  1848-1850 

134 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

Stacy,  William  -  1869-1872 

Stem,  Ed.  1888-1891 

Stewart,  F.  W.  -  -  -  -  1897-1913 

Swengle,  Alfred  -  1885-1890 

Taylor,  J.  P.  -  -  -  -  1916 

Waldo,  M.  B.  -  -  -  -  1846-1848 

1854-1856 
Walter,  John  -  1840-1842 

1846-1847 
1857 

1864-1866 

1873-1884 

Whipple,  William        -  1878-1883 

Williams,  Geo.  -  -  -  1919-1920 

Wilson,  T.  L.  -  -  -  -  1927 

Winship,  E.  C.  -  -  -  -  1864-1867 

Winship,  Horace  -  1849-1857 

Wood,  Elisha  -  1834 


135 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


TREASURERS 

"COLLECTORS" 

Eli  Smith 

1835 

E.  H.  Phelps 

1838 

"January  22,  1840.  Voted  that  the  trustees  elect  a 
treasurer  from  their  number." 

"December  13,  1843.  Voted  to  elect  the  treasurer  at 
the  annual  meeting  of  the  church." 


TREASURERS 

E.  S.  Phelps         - 

1845-1846 

None  recorded      - 

-      1847-1853 

Justin  Olds           - 

1854-1862 

W.  C.  Anthony 

1863-1865 

Sidney  Smith 

1866 

W.  C.  Anthony 

1867-1868 

Wm.  Converse           - 

1869-1870 

Rufus  Carey        - 

1871 

L.  J.  Colton          - 

1872 

Wm.  C.  Stacey 

1873-1875 

F.  F.  Dunbar 

1876 

F.  W.  Waller      - 

-       1877-1885 

G.  T.  Smith        - 

1886-1889 

Douglas  Moseley          - 

1890-1911 

A.  H.  Ferris          - 

1912-1927 

Chas.  Davis                          •  - 

1928-1930 

Forrest  Peterson,   assistant 

1928-1929 

Edna  B.  Anderson,  assistant 

1930 

Edna  B.  Anderson 

1931- 

136 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


HISTORICAL  SECRETARIES 
At  first  this  was  an  office  of  the  Sunday-school  alone. 
L.  J.  Colton  compiled  a  history  of  the  Sunday-school  from 
1833  to  1874  which  is  with  other  records  in  F.  W.  Stewart's 
vault.  About  1899  the  report  began  to  be  called  for  by  the 
church.  Later  it  became  a  part  of  the  regular  program  of 
the  Annual  Meeting  and  the  historical  secretary  was  elect- 
ed by  the  church.  The  following  have  served  in  the  capa- 
city of  historian : 


L.  J.  Colton 

- 

1875-1876 

John  P.  Richardsosn 

March-December,  1876 

E.  S.  Phelps 

- 

1877-1879 

John  P.  Richardson 

March-December,  1876 

Julia  R.  Phelps 

- 

1887-1908 

Ella  W.  Harrison 

_ 

1909-1922 

Camilla  B.  Ferris 

- 

1923 

CLERKS 

Amos  C.  Morse 

-      (Died  in  office)     1831 

N.  Chamberlin 

- 

1831-1833 

Asher  Doolittle 

. 

1834-1836 

N.  J.  Chamberlin 

_ 

1837-1839 

C.  D.  Colton 

- 

1840-1843 

Alvah  Whitmarsh 

- 

1844-1849 

C.  D.  Colton 

- 

1850-1859 

L.   J.   Colton 

- 

1860 

E.  H.  Phelps 

. 

1861-1863 

Rufus  Carey 

(Died  in  office) 

1864-1873 

C.  D.  Colton 

_ 

1874-1880 

Romanus  Hodgman 

_ 

1881-1888 

H.  N.  Morris 

-          -          - 

1889-1892 

C.  P.  Allen 

(Died  in  office) 

1883-1897 

Ella  W.  Harrison 

_ 

1898-1901 

Reeve  Norton 

- 

1902 

Emma  C.  Harrington 

1903 

Reeve  Norton 

- 

1904-1910 

Sylvester  Brigham 

- 

1911- 

137 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 
CHURCH  OFFICERS,  1931 


PASTOR 
Rev.  H.  Wm.  Stiles 

DEACONS 

F.  W.  Stewart  Eli  Smith 

J.  C.  Field  Frank  Hoffman 

R.  D.  Harrison,  Deacon  Emeritus 

DEACONESSES 

Mrs.  F.  W.  Stewart  Mrs.  Eli  Smith 

Mrs.  J.  C.  Field  Mrs.  C.  H.  Gibbs 

Mrs.  Clara  Allen  Harris 

TRUSTEES 
T.  L.  Wilson  William  Shugart 

Albert  Carlson  Charles  H.  Gibbs 

M.  S.  Campbell  J.  C.  Field 

TREASURER 

Miss  Edna  B.  Anderson 

Miss  May  Booth,  Assistant 

HISTORICAL  SECRETARY 
Miss  Camilla  B.  Ferris 

CLERK 
Sylvester  T.  Brigham 

USHERS 
E.  C.  Prior 

Myron  Hoover,  Bruce  Grant,  Richard  Campbell, 
Max  Pannebaker,  Ned  Sapp,  Roger  Piper,  T.  A. 
Fenoglio,  Forrest  Peterson,  Paul  Stiles,  Albert 
Carlson,  Albert  Carlson,  Jr.,  Chester  Williams, 
M.  G.  Campbell. 


[Editors'  Note — This  report  and  the  two  following  were  available 
too  late  for  proper  placement.] 

138 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 
THE  SUNDAY  SCHOOL  OFFICERS,  1931 


BOARD  OF  RELIGIOUS  EDUCATION 

Rev.  H.  Wm.  Stiles 

Miss  Camilla  B.  Ferris  Miss  Carrie  Dunbar 

Miss  Martha  Stiles  Mr.  T.  A.  Fenoglio 

Mr.  S.  T.  Brigham,  Clerk 

OFFICERS 
Miss  Carrie  Dunbar,  -  Supervising  Superintendent 
Rev.  H.  Wm.  Stiles,  Superintendent  of  Worship  Period 
Mrs.  F.  W.  Stewart,  -  Superintendent  of  Missions 
Mrs.  C.  J.  Morris,  -  Superintendent  of  Home  Dept. 
Mrs.  Wm.  Shugart,  -  Superintendent  of  Temperance 
Mrs.  Eva  M.  Greener,      -  Supplies  Secretary 

Mr.  T.  A.  Fenoglio,      -     Executive  Secretary-Treasurer 

DEPARTMENTAL  WORKERS 
ADULTS 

Mrs.  Clara  Allen  Harris,  Supt. 
Mrs.  Ella  W.  Harrison  Miss  Etta  Shepherd 

Mr.  T.  L.  Wilson  Miss  Evelyn  E.  Graham 

SENIOR 

Miss  Camilla  B.  Ferris,  Supt. 
Rev.  H.  Wm.  Stiles  Mr.  David  Johnson 

INTERMEDIATE 

Miss  Gerda  Bouxsein,  Supt. 

Miss  Mary  L.  Uthoff  Miss  Minnie  Warnecke 

JUNIOR 

Miss  Martha  Stiles,  Supt. 

Miss  Alice  Hock  Mrs.  Katherine  B.  Mclntyre 

Mr.  Chester  C.  Williams 

PRIMARY 

Mrs.  C.  R.  F.  Billeaux,  Supt. 

Mrs.  Franz  Simon  Mrs.  B.  M.  Gibbs 

Miss  Lillian  Ruttan 

139 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

BEGINNERS 

Mrs.  Joe  Cowley,  Supt. 

Miss  Hazel  Staples  Miss  Helen  Louise  Hewitt 

CRADLE  ROLL 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Sidle,  Supt, 

Mrs.  Joseph  Pratt  Miss  Marjorie  Sidle 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  AUXILIARY  SOCIETIES 

1931 


THE  LADIES'  AID 
Elsie  H.  Nichols,  -  -  -  President 

Etta  Shepherd,       -  Vice-President 

Elizabeth  M.  Cowley,       -       Secretary-Treasurer 

THE  MISSIONARY  SOCIETY 
Clara  Allen  Harris,        -  President 

Mattie  Makutchan,  -  -  Vice-President 

Ina  Lowe,  -  Secretary 

Pauline  Schenk,      -      Treasurer,  Foreign  Missions 
Fannie  V.  Wilson,      -      Treasurer,  Home  Missions 

THE  ELIZABETH  CURTIS  GUILD 
Mary   Stanard,  ...  President 

Ada  H.  Evans,        -  -        First  Vice-President 

Dorothy  Anderson,        -        Second  Vice-President 
Martha  Stiles,  -  Third  Vice-President 

Ina  Lowe,  -  Secretary 

Altha  K.  Griswold,  -        -         -       Treasurer 

THE  DELTA  ALPHA  SOCIETY 

Edith  Cowley,       -  President 

Elsie  Sidle,  -  Vice-President 

May  P.  Booth,        -  -        Secretary-Treasurer 

140 


The  Members  of  the  Church 
1831-1931 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


charter  Memb' 


The  Charter  Members 

—OF  THE— 

Hampshire  Colony  Congregational 

Church 

ORGANIZED  IN  NORTHAMPTON,  MASSACHUSETTS 
MARCH    23,    1831 


EBENEZER  STRONG  PHELPS  AND  ANNE,  HIS  WIFE 

AMOS  C.  MORSE  AND  LUCINDA,  HIS  WIFE 

ELISHA  WOOD  AND  ABIGAIL,  HIS  WIFE 

SAMUEL  BROWN 

DANIEL  BROWN 

DR.   NATHAN    CHAMBERLIN 

LEVI  JONES  AND  LOUISA,  HIS  WIFE 

JOHN  LEONARD 

ALVAH  WHITMARSH  AND  NAOMI,  HIS  WIFE 

MARIA  LYMAN 

ELIJAH  SMITH 

CLARISSA  CHILDS 

SYLVIA  CHILDS 

DEACONS— E.  S.  PHELPS 

DR.  N.  CHAMBERLIN 
ALVAH  WHITMARSH 

CLERK— AMOS  C.  MORSE 


142 


ELI  SMITH,  JR. 
The   only   living   child    of   any    charter    member. 


On  March  23,  1928,  forty  members  of  the  First  Congregational 
Church  of  Princeton,  Illinois,  took  part  in  an  historical  pageant 
commemorating  the  founding  of  the  Hampshire  Colony  Church  in 
Northampton,  Massachusetts,  March  23,  1831.  This  pageant  was  writ- 
ten by  Ella  W.  Harrison,  a  former  historical  secretary  of  the  church, 
and  presented  under  the  direction  of  Mary  C.  Ferris 

Following  the  pageant  a  bronze  tablet  was  unveiled  upon  which 
are  engraved  the  names  of  the  eighteen  charter  members  of  the 
Hampshire  Colony  Church.  The  tablet,  the  gift  of  the  Ladies'  Aid 
and  of  the  grandchildren  of  Eli  Smith,  is  placed  in  the  west  wall  of 
the  church  vestibule. 


LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


1831 

Ebenezer  S.  Phelps 
Mrs.  Ann  Phelps 
Amos  C.  Morse 
Mrs.  Lucinda  Morse 
Elisha  Wood 
Mrs.  Abigail  Wood 
Samuel  Brown 
Daniel  Brown 
Levi  Jones 
Mrs.  Louisa  Jones 
Alvah  Whitmarsh 
Mrs.  Naomi  Whitmarsh 
Elijah  Smith 
Clarissa  Childs 
Sylvia  Childs 
Nathaniel  Chamberlain 
John  Leonard 
Maria  Lyman 

1834 
Joel  Doolittle 
Mrs.  Deborah  Doolittle 
Mrs.  Sarah  Winship 
Horace  Winship 
Eunice  Childs 
Elisha  Wood 
Mrs.  Abigail  Wood 
Solomon  Burr 
Obediah  Carlton 
Mrs.  Polly  Carlton 
Asher  Doolittle 
Mrs.  Sally  Doolittle 
Laura  Doolittle 
Harriet  Doolittle 
Selbie  Doolittle 


Mrs.  Susan  Farnham 
Lazarus  Reeve 
Mrs.  Nancy  Reeve 
Nathaniel   Chamberlain 
Mrs.  Eliza  Chamberlain 

1835 
Washington  Webb 
Chauncey  D.  Colton 
Marian  Burr 
James  B.  Carlton 
Louisa  C.  Bryant 
Mrs.  Adeline  P.  Bryant 
Mrs.  Henrietta  R.  Bryant 
Alby  Smith 
Mrs.  Sally  Smith 
Emily  Smith 
Edwin  G.  Smith 
E.  Hinsdale  Phelps 
T.  Amanda  Pratt 
Egbert  E.  Colton 
Heman  Downing 
Robert  A.  Leeper 
John  M.  Gay 
Mrs.  Sarah  Gay 
Eli  Smith 
John  Leeper 
Mrs.  Fidellis  Leeper 
Lewis  Colton 
Mrs.  Harriet  Newell 
Mrs.  Mary  Jones 

1836 
Jonathan  Colton 
Mrs.  Betsy  Colton 
Mrs.  Jane  Drake 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Drake 


143 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


W.  R.  Dewey 

Mariah  Smith 

Christopher  G.  Corss 

Mrs.  Polly  Corss 

C.  F.  Winship 

Sylvester  Brigham 

Edmond  F.  Doolittle 

John  N.  Carlton 

James  C.  Doolittle 

Mrs.  Mary  Jane  Wood 

Aurelia  Langworthy 

Melissa  J.  Doolittle 

Emily  A.  Wiswall 

Mrs.  Electa  Smith 

Lydia  Ann  Beals 

Sally  Smith 

Lucy  N.  Chamberlain 

Caleb  Cook 

Cornelius  C.  Corse 

Joseph  Brigham 

Lyman  Stowell 

Eliza  Brigham 

Alanscon  Dickenson 

Eli  Wood 

Samuel  L.  Fay 

David  Robinson 

Mrs.  Philanda  Robinson 

Mrs.  Eunice  Doolittle 

William  Cowen 

Mrs.  Emaline  Cowen 

Mrs.  Clarymon  C.  Flint 

Mrs.  Louisa  Reeve 

Charles  Phelps 

Mrs.  Mary  Strong  Phelps 

A.  M.  Dickson 

Mrs.  Amanda  Stowell 


1837 
Ormal  A.  Smith 
Mary  Corss 
Amanda  Miner 
Caleb  Pierce 
Mehitable  Corss 
Mrs.  Pluma  Chamberlain 
Mrs.  Nancy  Smith 
Mrs.  Amy  Wilson 
Mrs.  Eliza  Walter 
Jane  Smith 
Andrew  Smith 
James  Smith 
Mrs.  Wealthy  L.  Pool 
Butler  Denham 
Mrs.  Eunice  Denham 
Noadiah  Smith 
Mrs.  Rebecca  Smith 
Ann  L.  Smith 
Phoebe  P.   Smith 
Seth  Clapp 
Asseneth  Hitchcock 
John  Walter 
Mrs.  Lucy  Cook 
Franklin  W.  Winship 
Mary  E.  Winship 
Julia  E.  Winship 

1838 
Mrs.  Mary  G.  Phelps 
Eben  S.  Phelps 
Mrs.  Anna  Phelps 
Eben  S.  Phelps,  Jr. 
James  R.  Phelps 
Mary  Ann  Phelps 
Benjamin  Mather 


144 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


David  Wells 
Benjamin  Porter 
Caroline  Smith 
Lucetta  Winship 
Irene  Dorr 

1839 

Melinda  Smith 
Mrs.  Anna  Smith 
Charles  S.  Allen 
Mrs.  Emily  D.  Allen 
Nancy  L.  Smith 
Hester  A.   Coulter 
Ralph  Winship 

1840 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Love  joy 
Sybil  Love  joy 
Mrs.  Sarah  Dewey  Gould 
Mrs.  Sarah  Leonard  Gould 
Elizabeth  Pierce  Gould 
Edmond  Seely 
Mrs.  Hannah  Phelps 

1841 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Wiswall 
John  W.  Donaldson 
Joseph  Campbell 
Joseph  R.  Fairfield 
Mcaijah  Triplett 
John  Porterfield 
Julia  Hitchcock 
Calphena  Cooley 
Sarah  Mcintosh 
Milicent  Burt 
Clarissa  Reeve 
Elizabeth  Mann 


Martha  Jane  Winship 
Mary  Flint 
Diana  S.  Smith 
Nath.  Chamberlain  III 
John  F.  Whitsell 
Chester  A.  Smith 
Mrs.  Eliz.  Chamberlain 
Rebecca  Wilson 
Luther  Denham 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Denham 
George  R.  Phelps 
Harriet  N.  Phelps 
William  ML  Barton 
George  Reeve 
Mrs.  Margaret  Miller 
John  W.  Donaldson 
James  H.  Smith 
Elizabeth  Robinson 
William  C.  Anthony 
Mrs.  Jerusha  Anthony 
Jonathan  S.  Colton 
Mrs.  Betsy  Colton 
Elisha  Wood 
Mrs.  Mary  Wood 
Cecelia  Wood 
John  Crittenden 
Mrs.  Betsy  G.  Crittenden 
Nathaniel  F.  Smith 
Mrs.  Rachel  Smith 
Hubert  Smith 
Harriet  E.  Smith 
Mrs.  Susanna  Campbell 
Louisa  Smith 
George  Brown 
Mrs.  Susan  Brown 
Joel  Doolittle 


145 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


Mrs.  Deborah  Doolittle 

Rufus  Carey 

Mrs.  Mary  K.  Carey 

1842 

Asher  Doolittle 
Mrs.  Eunice  Doolittle 
Sidney  Smith 
Mrs.  Laura  Smith 
Delia  Lambertson 
Eli  Wood 
Amelia  Smith 
Martin  B.  Waldo 
Mrs.  Lucy  Waldo 
Mrs.  Fidelia  L.  Colton 

1843 
Mrs.  Lydia  0.  Thorp 
Lucelia  Thorp 
Delia  A.  Alden 
Susan  Neal 
James  Perry 
Jeremiah  Morrell 
James  H.  Warren 

1844 
David  Akin  Haviland 
Jeremiah   Hopkins  Merritt 
Madison  B.  Lockwood 
Catherine  S.  Allen 
Maria  Mann 

Mrs.  Margarette  Love  joy 
Mrs.  Flora  Buchen 
Francis  Buchen 
John  E.  Love  joy 
Laura  Sheldon 
Melissa  Doolittle 


Elias  Gilbert 
Susanna  Gilbert 
Sarah   Gilbert 
James  Porterfield 
Mrs.  Eliza  Porterfield 
Edward  C.  Winship 
Mrs.  Ann  Winship 
Samuel  Dunbar 
Mary  A.  Whitmarsh 
Lewis  C.  Whitmarsh 
Samuel  P.  Whitmarsh 
Robert  A.  Leeper 
William  Leeper 

1845 
Eliza  Jane  Dunbar 

1846 
William  Converse 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Converse 
Mrs.  Emily  K.  Colton 
Elvira  Wood 
Eleanor  Wilson 
Justus  Burr 

1847 
Julianna  McDonnell 
Mrs.  Charlotte  Carpenter 
Charlotte  Carpenter 
Mrs.  Hannah  Dunbar 
Mrs.  Jemina  Hinsdale 

1848 
Mrs.  Patty  Smith 
Mrs.  Catherine  Ballou 
Mrs.  Mary  Eliza  Winship 
Samuel  Graham 
Emily  McNitt 


146 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


Frances  E.  Denham 
Eliza  Jane  McConihe 
Harriet  A.  Smith 
Mary  Ann  Smith 
Lyman  Wood 
Eben  S.  Phelps  III 
Cornelius  Denham 
Calvin  E.  Winship 

1849 
James  E.  Burr 
Julia  S.  Miller 
Harriet  Carpenter 
Rebecca  Jones 
Susan  Jones 

1850 
Josiah  Webster 
Mrs.  Mary  Webster 
Mrs.  Louisa  C.  Olds 
Mrs.  Harriet  C.  Everette 
Mrs.  Sarah  S.  Harrison 
Mrs.  Caroline  F.  Newell 
Mrs.  Mariah  Merritt 
Elizabeth  Mann 

1851 
Deloro  Antoynette  Potter 
Mrs.  Isabelle  Wilson 
Harriet  Wiswall 
Marcia  Allen 
James  Ratrie 
Justin  H.  Olds 
Robert  Tonkinson 
Isaac  H.  Carpenter 
Mrs.  Lucinda  W.  Bubach 
Mrs.  Mary  J.  Murry 


Isabella  B.  Gilman 
Elizabeth  J.  Walter 
George  W.  Haviland 
Samuel  D.  Hinsdale 
Mrs.  Lucina  Chapman 
Robert  Woodburn 
Mrs.  Woodburn 
Clarissa  Smith 
Edna  M.  Smith 
James  S.  Everette 
Lucien  F.  Smith 
Justus  Stevens 
Mrs.  Lurena  Stevens 
Lucien  H.  McConihe 
Martin  Tappan 
Eliza  Kibby 
Mrs.  McConihe 
Thomas  Hope 
Mrs.  Lucinda  Burr 
Lucius  C.  Gilbert 
Mrs.  Rebecca  Gilbert 
Mrs.  Angeline  Hope 
Mrs.  Susan  Gilbert 
Sarah  Gilbert 
David  E.  West 
Mrs.  Minerva  West 
Elizabeth  Phelps 
Elizabeth  Colton 
Lucretia  M.  Colton 
Eveline  L.  Colton 
Arvis  S.  Chapman 
Andrew  J.  Haviland 
James  T.  Stevens 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  A.  Stevens 
David  B.  Hale 
Mrs.  Jane  F.  Hale 


147 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


Lucy  Smith 
Susan  M.  Smith 
Charles  Stevens 
Mrs.  Ann  Stevens 
Judson  M.  Waldo 
James  M.  Winship 
Mrs.  Mary  A.  Winship 
Joel  J.  Doolittle 
Mrs.  Mary  E.  Doolittle 

1852 
Samuel  H.  Ward 
Mrs.  Caroline  A.  Ward 
Timothy  H.  Ward 
Lucinda  Ward 
Mary  Ward 
Jeannette  Lease 
Elias  Gilbert 

1853 
Mrs.  Margaret  Blood 
Mrs.  Amelia  Steel 
Owen  Love  joy 
Marcica  M.  Smith 

1854 
James  L.  Merriam 
Mrs.  Angeline  Merriam 
Mrs.  Jane  Cobb 
Mrs.  Caroline  Childs 
Mrs.  Rosanna  Allen 
Mrs.  Alby  P.  C.  Converse 
Mrs.  Martha  B.  Wheeler 
Rebecca  J.  Ferry 
Ozias  E.  Chapman 
Mrs.  Sarah  Chapman 
Freeman  F.  Bacon 


1855 
Henry  Charlton 
John  Strong 
Mrs.  Phoebe  Ann  Strong 

1856 
Mrs.  Mary  Denham 
Heman  Downing 
Mrs.  Rachel  Downing 
Mrs.  Cynthia  E.  Smith 
Isaac  B.  Smith 
Mrs.  Emily  C.  White 
Helen  V.  White 
Isabelle  M.  White 
Victoria  M.  White 
Mrs.  Sarah  Winship 
Julia  E.  Winship 
Edward  Keyes 

1857 
Newell  Bacon 
Henry  McElfish 
Elizabeth  Stevens 
Joseph  Charlton,  Sr. 
Mrs.   Hannah   Charlton 
Joseph  Charlton,  Jr. 
Mrs.   Catherine   Charlton 
Charles  H.  Colton 
Mrs.  Fanny  R.  Smith 
Eliza  Ward 
Elizabeth  Cragier 
Jane  Cook 

Mrs.  Martha  M.  Delano 
John  Charlton 
Mrs.  Martha  Charlton 
Samuel  D.  Cochran 
Mrs.  Ermina  D.  Cochran 


148 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


Catherine  M.  Phelps 
Nancy  Walter 
Lucy  Smith 
Emily  N.  Smith 
Elizabeth  Smith 
Caroline  Slomp 
Sarah  Converse 
Hannah  Leeper 
Mary  A.  Cook 
Julia  M.  Ferry 
Arury  D.  Wilcox 
Louisa  Anthony 
Hannah  M.  Saul 
Allen  Kilborn 
Mrs.  Lucinda  J.  Kilborn 
Mrs.  Mary  Rawson 

1858 
Dennison  Kinsman 
Mrs.  Mary  Kinsman 
Mrs.  A.  E.  Prouty 
Mrs.  Mary  Dunbar 
Mrs.  Flavia  A.  Austin 
Edward  M.  Fisher 
Mrs.  Jane  Fisher 
Lydia  A.  Allen 
Charles  Faxon 
William  A.  Fisher 
Mrs.  Eliz.  Worthington 
Emeretta  N.  Faxon 
Mrs.  Laura  L.  Anthony 
Agusta  L.  Tupper 
Calvin  E.  Winship 

1859 
Gustavus  Gunn 
Mrs.  Mary  Keyes 


Harriet  L.  Keyes 
Helen  C.  Keyes 
Sarah  Olds 
Mrs.  Sarah  Charlton 
Sophia  Schlumpf 
Elizabeth  M.  Johnson 

1860 
John  P.  Richardson 
Mrs.  Sarah  Wood 
Camilla  B.  Dunbar 
Mary  L.  Dunbar 
Rosanna  M.  Kinsman 
Rebecca  Smith 
Carrie  B.  Tucker 
Mrs.  A.  S.  Hills 

1861 
Harvey  Allen 
Mrs.  Luceba  Allen 
L.  S.  Smith 
Mrs.  Eliza  Smith 

1862 
Julia  L.  Olds 
Esther  C.  Archer 
Louisa  Everette 
Edward  D.  Bangs 
Mrs.  Amelia  Bangs 
Joseph  Charlton,  Jr. 
Mrs.  Catherine  Charlton 
Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Burr 
D.  H.  Blake 
Mrs.  Charlotte  Blake 
Mary  Ellen  Phelps 
Lucinda  C.  Colton 


149 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


1863 
Joel  J.  Doolittle 
Mrs.  Mary  E.  Doolittle 
Sarah  J.  Smith 
Mrs.  Flora  B.  Carpenter 
Mrs.  Angeline  Dee 
Mrs.  Lora  Ann  Clark 
Mrs.  Ellen  C.  Vansant 
Mrs.  MJary  B.  Whitzell 
Silas  F.  Osborn 
Mrs.  Jennie  S.  Osborn 
William  M.  Winship 
Annie  E.  Charlton 
Ellen  Linderblood 
Elizabeth  J.  Blanchard 
Amelia  Carey 
Francis  Carey 
Sylvia  Smith 
Lillias  A.  Winship 
Mary  Hare 
Caroline  L.  Winship 
Louise  White 
Marilla  A.  Dunbar 
Nellie  M.  Jamison 
Henry  Curtis 
Phoebe  Curtis 
Mrs.  Orpha  Stacy 
George  Hawley 
Mrs.  Laura  M.  Hawley 
Wm.  C.  Stacy 
Mrs.  Persis  Stacy 

1864 
Flavel  Bascom 
Mrs.  Ruth  P.  Bascom 
Ann  A.  Pruden 


Romanus  Hodgman 
Mrs.  Helen  W.  Hodgman 
Villeroy  E.  Smith 
Mrs.  Lydia  M;  Smith 
Charles  P.  Allen 
Gilman  T.  Smith 
Mrs.  Georgiana  V.  Smith 
Laura  N.  Smith 
Charles  F.  Winship 
Mrs.  Sarah  E.  Winship 
Susan  L.  Britt 
John  F.  Bascom 
George  S.  Bascom 
Cordelia  White 
Alice  H.  Colton 
Harriet  Pendleton 
Flora  J.  Colton 
Emily  E.  Parsons 

1865 
Rhoda  C.  Knapp 
Susan  Williams 
Henry  M.  Bascom 
Sidney   Smith,   Jr. 
Cornelia  Phelps 
Lucia  M.  Colton 
Alcinda  Burris 
Sarah  Paddock 
Lavinia  E.  Colton 
George  W.  Strong 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  A.  DeGroff 
Helen  E.  Stoutenburgh 
Mary  E.  Stoutenburgh 
L.  C.  Barrows 
Mrs.  C.  M.  Barrows 
Lewis  C.  Whitmarsh 


150 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


Mrs.  Eunice  Downer 

Mrs.  Margaret  Jeanes 

Phoebe  J.  Curtis 

Lucy  A.  Phelps 

Sarah  E.  Stoutenburgh 

Alby  S.  Colton 

Buel  P.  Colton 

Charles  A.  Smith 

John  Gardner 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  A.  Gardner 

Mrs.  Orilla  S.  Cook 

Lucy  Cook 

Anna  M.  Converse 

Mrs.  Mary  Kinsman 

1866 
Albert  Ethridge 
Mrs.  Albert  Ethridge 
Maggie  Hall 
Austin  Wiswall 
Joseph  R.  Anthony 
Edwin  D.   Converse 
John  H.  Morse 
Thomas   N.    Cunningham 
Richard  D.  Harrison 
Susan  M.  Smith 
Mrs.  Eliza  Ann  Sower 
Harriet  Sower 
Mrs.  Ellen  Sower 
Mrs.  Mary  A.  Burr 

1867 
Mrs.  Malvina  Manrose 
Lucy  S.  Denham 
Sarah  M.  Love  joy 
Mrs.  Pluma  A.  Ellis 
David  W.  Washburn 


Mrs.  Persis  P.  Washburn 
Henry  L.  Boltwood 
Mrs.  Helen  E.  Boltwood 

1868 
E.  J.  Schenk 

Mrs.  Frederika  W.  Schenk 
Mrs.  Sarah  Jane  Christy 
Martin  Carse 
Mrs.  Rebecca  Carse 
Oscar  Stoutenburg 
Mrs.  Mary  Stoutenburg 
Charles  P.  Bascom 
Sarah  W.  Wiswall 
S.  W.  Maltbie 
Mrs.  K.  B.  Maltbie 

1869 
Alice  Newport 

1870 
J.  W.  Boomhour 
Mrs.  Mary  Bates 
Charles  P.  Hall 
Mrs.  Lucia  C.  Hall 
Dr.  Daniel  Jones 
Mrs.  Mary  Jones 
Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Newport 
Mrs.  Mary  G.  Simmons 
Mary  C.  Bannister 

1871 
Milton  Carter 
Mrs.  Jane  E.  Carter 
J.  A.  Foster 
Mrs.  J.  A.  Foster 
Mary  B.  Outman 
Lois  A.  Phelps 


151 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 


Ralph  McClintock 
Mrs.  Ralph  McClintock 
Richard  R.  Pierce 
Mrs.  Melissa  F.  Chapman 
Mrs.  Mary  S.  Carter 
Charles  J.  Dunbar 
Everett  Bryant 
Mary  E.  Don  wing 

1872 
Alvin  S.  Clapp 
Alfred  S.  Sayles 
Lottie  Ayers 
Emma  Norman 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Hubble 
Mrs.  Catherine  McElroy 
Catherine  E.  McElroy 
Mrs.  Bella  Bell 
Mrs.  Clara  Morgan 
Mrs.  Dr.  Livingstone 
Mrs.  Marietta  Ford 
R.  B.  Howard 
L.  C.  Ward 
Mrs.  Eliza  Gilmore 
Mrs.  Jerusha  A.  Scott 
Mrs.  Sarah  Betts 

1873 
Hannah  Metcalf 
Mrs.  Kate  A.  Dunbar 
Frank  F.  Dunbar 
Mrs.  Phoebe  Stoutenburg 
Lizzie  Steuchel 
Mrs.  Frances  M.  Torrence 
Elizabeth  Ballou 
Mrs.  Mary  Johnson 


Mary  Norton 

Henry  Mathews 

M.  Eliza  Jones 

Stella  E.  Clapp 

Evangeline  W.  Mears 

Isora  L.  Winship 

Anna  J.  Beach 

Emma  J.  Phelps 

Ada  Colton 

Clara  E.  Allen 

Mrs.  Anna  Mears 

Mrs.  Rebecca  D.  Simons 

David  P.  Howard 

James  McClintock 

Mark  C.  Smith 

Joseph  Steward 

Arvis  Scott  Chapman 

J.  Frank  Nickerson 

Mrs.  Clara  L.  Crossley 

Morell  M.  Stacy 

Charles  W.  Carpenter 

Flora  Downing 

Lucicen  E.  Page 

Mrs.  Lucetta  C.  Page 

Mrs.  E  .E.  Pierce 

George  R.  Phelps 

Mrs.  Julia  R.  Phelps 

Mrs.  Augusta  M.  Manning 

Mrs.  R.  B.  Howard 

1874 
George  A.  Carter 
Mrs.  Jane  E.  Clark 
Robert   Greenhalgh 
Mrs.  Maria  L.  Greenhalgh 
Henry  Gibson 


152 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


1875 
Richard  D.  Harrison 
Mrs.  Ella  W.  Harrison 
Mrs.  Eliza  J.  Cummings 
Frank  W.  Smith 
H.  N.  Morris 
Mrs.  Susan  Morris 
Sarah  C.  Huntley 

1876 
H.  B.  Leeper 
Mrs.  Mary  A.   Leeper 
Samuel  Bally 
Gertrude  A.  Henderson 
Mtalvina  V.  Hodgman 
Carrie  E.  Hodgman 
Ada  Morris 
F.  W.  Waller 
Miss  E.  P.  Robinson 
Mrs.  F.  A.  Tabor 
Sarah  S.  Phelps 
E.  Strong  Phelps 
Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Phelps 
Jennie  Steckel 
Maria  Okey 
Mrs.  Hattie  J.  Smith 

1877 
R.  E.  Cutler 
Richard  Edwards 
Mrs.  R.  Edwards 
R.  A.  Edwards 
Ellen  S.  Edwards 
Mary  C.  Edwards 
N.  T.  Edwards 
Mrs.  H.  M.  Neeley 
Ella  Outman 


Mrs.  S.  M.  Hinsdale 
George  A.  Robinson 
Mrs.  C.  B.  Robinson 

A.  C.  Worthington 
E.    S.   Worthington 
Jennie  A.  Worthington 
Frank  M.  Richardson 
E.  P.  Dean 

E.  H.  Torrence 

B.  N.  Loverin 
George  H.  Edwards 

C.  B.  Chapman 
W.  A.  Edwards 
Harry  P.  Phelps 
L.  A.  Laughlin 
G.  R.  Ford 

L.  E.  Hunt 
Addison  Lowry 
Lucy  H.  Smith 
Kate  Heintz 
Spencer  Bally 
Alice  Phelps 
Edwin  G.  Gilmore 
Orpha  V.  Ellis 
Odessa  C.  Ellis 
Addie  R.  Bryant 
Reeve  Norton 
Will  Sharp 
Willis  Morris 
Jessie  F.  Fisher 
Louie  Chapman 
William  Walter  Curtis 
David  S.  Phelps 
Lizzie  Okey 
Mrs.  Alice  Van  Velzer 
Clyde  Smith 


153 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 


Alby  Smith 
Charles  Leeper 
J.  F.  Kinsey 
Seymour  Allen  Bacon 

1878 
Charles  S.  Hubbell 
Allen  A.  Stone 
Mrs.  Martha  Stone 
Arthur  Stone 
Minnie  M.  Stone 
John  B.  Dann 
George  B.  Harrington 
Mrs.  Emma  V.  Harrington 
John  Porter,  Jr. 
Mrs.  Margaret  Dann 

1879 
Fred  Mcintosh 
Florence  Farnsworth 
Charles  C.  Warren 
Mrs.  Cynthia  Kennon 
Mrs.  Lydia  Bacon 
Mrs.  Emeline  Brown 
Lida  Cottle 

1880 
Franklin  W.  Winship 
Mary  E.  Winship 
L.  Marion  Winship 
Mrs.  Eliza  J.  Bally 
Xabie  C.  Bally 
Mrs.  Harriet  H.  Chisholm 
Ines  F.  Chisholm 
Dessie  Cooper 


Mary  E.  Colesberry 
Mrs.  Eliza  Dillon 
Mrs.  Mary  V.  Dillon 
Emma  Endner 
Eva  Houck 
Mrs.  Anna  Masters 
Mrs.  Catherine  Ott 
Minnie  Agnes  Phelps 
Jessie  A.  Phelps 
Jennie  Shering 
Mary  A.  Smith 
Mamie  Stoner 
Fannie  Wells 
Ida  Wells 
Joseph  Dillon 
Henry  Interman 
William  Lawson 
Harlan  C.  Masters 
Frank  B.  Newell 
Skiles  Ott 

Fred  T.   Richardson 
Henry  H.  Seymour 
Nat  Simons 
Elmer  D.  Stacy 
Herbert  W.  Stacy 
Harry  H.  Walker 
John  H.  Wiggins 
Percy  R.  Wood 
Henry  N.  Keener 
Mrs.  Emily  Keener 
John  Campbell 
William  M.  Landreth 
Mrs.  T.  J.  Stevens 
Mary  M.  Brown 


154 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


1881 
Mrs.  Hannah  M.  Phelps 
Albert  Holbrook 
John  W.  Eastes 
Mrs.  Laura  E.  Cauffman 
Blanch  E.  Fisher 
Mrs.  Lucretia  Sweet 

1882 
Mrs.  Adelaide  W.  Colton 
Carrie  B.  Lathrop 
Vincent  May  Bubach 
Amanda  Jane  Shettel 
J.  W.  Prince 
Mrs.  J.  W.  Prince 
John  Hungerford 
Mrs.  John  Hungerford 
Hattie  G.  Hungerford 
Mrs.  Louise  Cutler 
J.  M.  McNair 
Mrs.  Minerva  McNair 
Michael  K.  Shettel 
Mrs.  Leah  Shettel 

1883 
H.  Catlin  Cook 
Mrs.  Emily  J.  Cook 
Florence  E.  Cook 
Addie  R.  Bryant 
Mrs.  Elmira  W.  North 
Levi  W.  Woodard 
Mrs.  Sarah  V.  Pendleton 
Jacob  R.  Earnest 
Mrs.  A.  E.  Earnest 

1884 
Margaret  V.  Smith 
Margaret  E.  Reed 


Florence  M.   Edwards 
Owen  M.  Edwards 
Ada  M.  Morris 
Harriet  E.  Winship 
Pauline  S.  F.  Schenk 
Clara  L.  Schenk 
Catherine  Houck 
Myra  Hayes 
Camilla  B.  Ferris 
Charlotte   E.   Stoutenburg 
Harriet  E.  Newell 
William  A.  Stoutenburg 
Frank  W.  Schenk 
Harry  W.  Swengel 
Joseph  H.  Strock 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  B.  Strock 
Alfred  M.  Swengel 
George  F.  Arnold 
Mrs.  Laura  B.  Swengel 
Lemuel  Paine 
Mrs.   Harriet  Paine 

1885 
Stephen  A.  Norton 
Mrs.  Therina  L.  Norton 
Nettie  May  Lathrop 
George  Byron  Smith 
George  B.  Clark 
Edward  L.  Brown 
Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Morton 
Mattie  B.  Clark 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Harris 
Mrs.  Harriet  Cottle 
Charles  C.  Smith 
Mrs.  Jessie  F.  Smith 
Edwin  A.  Vaughan 


155 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


Mrs.  Julia  C.  Vaughan 
Julia  Smith 
Alpha  Ford  Earnest 
Robert  Henry  Keener 
Louisa  V.  Reed 
John  D.  Reynolds 
Mrs.  Mary  J.  Reynolds 
Charles  G.  Allen 

1886 
Mrs.  Eliza  Seckler 
Charlotte  Seckler 
Lucy  J.  Smith 
Maria  W.  Bye 
Elberteen  Foster 
Nettie  Osborn 
Mrs.  Augusta  M.  Marsh 
Mrs.  Rebecca  Walser 
Mrs.  Fanny  Stuchell 
Agnes  M.  Robinson 
Jennie  Belle  Clark 
Mrs.  Lizzie  M.  Cowley 

1887 
Henry  H.  Forbes 
Mrs.  Laura  J.  Forbes 
William  Drake 
Mrs.  Adelia  Drake 
Bertha  Mary  Forbes 
Grace  Phelps 
Louisa  Stipp 
Augusta  Johnson 
Catherine  M.  Chapman 
Nellie  Louisa  Thomas 
Edward  Stem 
Edward  Z.  Mercer 


Charles  J.  Morris 
William  Porter  Stone 
Charles   Crownover 
Edwin  Z.  Smith 
Douglas  Moseley 
Mrs.  Louise  Moseley 
George  L.  Swengel 
Mfery  Ann  Jane  Morton 
Caroline  J.  Evans 
Flavel  Bascom 
Mrs.  Ruth  Bascom 
Florence  Bubach 

1888 
Mrs.  Martha  T.  Palmer 
John  Smith  Cook 
Warren  A.  Lathrop 
Dana  Lynde  Simons 
Godfrey  A.  Holzinger 
Sarah  E.  Kennon 

1889 
Newell  Cook 
Mrs.  Louisa  Cook 
Ida  A.  Hamilton 
Alice  Hock 
May  Osborne 
Nellie  Trimble 
Geneva  Walser 
James  Laughlin 
Mrs.  Julia  Lauglhin 
Margaret  A.  Bodfish 
Amanda  C.  Bodfish 
Frances  G.  Maus 
Mrs.  Martha  Butts 
Marion  Laughlin 


156 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


1890 
Anna  C.  Harwood 
Carrie  Segur 
Clara  Maude  Walker 
William  E.  Paschen 
C.  Fred  Laughlin 
Hermas  Gray 
Mrs.  Lydia  Gray 
Mae  B.  Reed 
Charles  W.  Field 

1891 
Mrs.  Maria  F.  Johnson 
Mrs.  Emma  C.  Dorr 
Mrs.  L.  K.  Warren 
Egbert  D.  Scott 
Mrs.  Lavinia  Colton  Scott 
F.  M.  Bussard 
Mrs.  M.  A.  Bussard 
Charles  P.  Allen 
Mrs.  Helen  S.  Newell 
Frances  A.  Denham 
Harry  W.  Swengel 
Mrs.  Serena  Winser 
Cynthia  Headlee 
A.  W.  Brett 

Mrs.  Minnie  Votaw  Brett 
Mary  A.  Dalton 
Charles  E.  Schenk 
John  Prouty 
Samuel  S.  Evans 
E.  Warren  Harrison 
Robert  H.  Harrison 
Dolly  I.  Dean 
Minnie  H.  Newell 
J.  0.  Craig 


Ella  Craig 

Mrs.  Oscar  G.  Pearson 

Maud  Craig 

Myrtle  Cole 

Mrs.  M.  E.  Craig 

1892 
T.  T.  Wilson 
Mrs.  Britomarte  Wilson 
Mrs.  Kate  M.  Ashley 
William  C.  Bryant 
Mrs.  Mary  B.  Metcalf 
E.  H.  Votaw 
Mrs.  Harriet  W.  Votaw 
Martha  E.  Votaw 
Enida  M.  Votaw 
Lyravine  H.  Votaw 
Ruth  Votaw 
Mrs.  M.  E.  Thornton 
Henrietta  Thornton 
Mrs.  Helen  Ambrose 
Carro  Ambrose 
Lucien  E.  Page 
Mrs.  Lucetta  Page 
Lottie  L.  Page 
Annette  M.  Page 
Joseph  Brigham 
Reeve  Norton 
Mrs.  Ada  Colton  Norton 
Mrs.  Mary  A.  Harris 

1893 
Mrs.  Martha  Crownover 
H.  D.  Steele 
Zepha  Wilhite 
Alba  M.  Messenkop 
Mrs.  Agnes  Stoutenburg 


157 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


Mrs.  Julia  M.  Rice 
Blanch  Huntington 
Mrs.  Carrie  M.  Huntington 
Mary  Huntington 
Mrs.   Gertrude  Flowers 

1894 
Blanch  Greenman 
Francis  S.  Harrison 
Mrs.  Lydia  Bryant 
Mrs.  May  Simons 
Mrs.  Clara  F.  Smith 
Elizabeth  Crownover 
Lora  Gale  Simons 
Bessie  Peterson 
Anna  Peterson 
Beva  Wright 
Curtis  Cauffman 
Hattie  Weller 
Edward  Carey 
A.  V.  Webster 
Ida  Jester 
Edwin  More,  Jr. 
Mrs.  Anna  R.  More 
Mrs.  Waitie  Walker  Gray 

1895 
Jessie  Pierce  Garwood 
Minnie  Naffziger 
Eliza  M.  Chapler 
A.  G.  Downer 
Mrs.  Mary  Downer 
Mary  S.  Halliday 
Nora  Ellen  Downing 
Edward  C.  Prior 
F.  W.  Stewart 
Mrs.  Jennie  T.  Stewart 


Mary  C.  Ferris 
Mrs.  Emma  Mercer 
Martha  F.  Makutchan 
Gertrude  B.  Coddington 

1896 
Mrs.  Meriam  Watkins 
Jennie  0.  Giesie 
Mrs.  Ella  Stimson 
Eli  J.  Davis 
J.  R.  J.  Anthony 
R.  D.  Harrison,  Jr. 
Mrs.  Mary  J.  Smith 
Jennie  A.  Smith 
Ida  Stimson 
Josephine  Sower 

1897 
William  Shepherd 
Mrs.  Mary  A.  Shepherd 
Etta  M.   Shepherd 
Ella  M.  Baxter 
Abbie  M.  Wright 
Alice  M.  Landreth 
Flora  Kate  Sower 
Jennie  Maude  Smith 
Alice  Julia  Robinson 
Hattie  Bryant 
Estella  Mabel  Downing 
Olive  Logan  Downing 
Bertha  May  Scott 
Clara  Huntington 
H.  W.  Barr 
Mrs.  M.  A.  Barr 
Warren  E.  Durstine 
George  J.  Ross 
Mrs.  G.  J.  Ross 


158 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


1898 
Ora  H.  Porter 
Mrs.  Laura  White  Pratt 
Mrs.  Bertha  M.  Evans 
Benjamin  E.  Josephson 
Mrs.  Euchola  V.  Porter 

1899 
D.  W.  Wise 
Mrs.  D.  W.  Wise 
Mrs.  Ella  C.  Rood 
H.  J.  Rood 
D.  0.  Barto 
Mrs.  Lucy  M.  Barto 
Thomas  Sisler 
T.  P.  Streeter 
Mrs.  A.  Lenander 
Mrs.  A.  B.  Scott 
John  H.  Bryant 
Gertrude  Stoetzel 
Mrs.  Margaret  B.  Capron 
Hazen  S.  Capron 
Lillian  Abbott 

1900 
Mary  Seeburger 
George  Pettee 
Mrs.  George  Pettee 
Mrs.  Mary  DeGroff 
Chas.  Decker 
Mrs.  Janette  H.  Decker 
William  J.  Decker 
Cora  Decker 
M.  Edna  Decker 
Alice  Norton 
Ruth  K.  Harrison 
Eva  Callinan 


G.  A.  Rugg 
Mrs.  G.  A.  Rugg 
W.  W.  Powell 
Mrs.  Helen  F.  Powers 
Mrs.  Olive  S.  McKane 

1901 
J.  M.  Steele 
Mrs.  J.  M.  Steele 
Edith  Steele 
Kate  Steele 
Wm.  B.  Powers 
Mabel  Ruth  DeGroff 
Lucretia  Steele 
Florence  May  New 
Grace  Mary  DeGroff 
Mrs.  Elsie  G.  Nichols 
Florence  M.  Nichols 
Mrs.  Nancy  Wheeler 
Miss  Grace  Foster 
Mrs.   Frederika  Naffzigger 
E.  H.  Votaw 
Mrs.  Harriet  W.  Votaw 

1902 

Isaac  Phillips 

Mrs.  Isaac  Phillips 

Cora  May  Phillips 

Z.  S.  Hills 

Mrs.  Susan  Hills 

Mary  A.  Fisk 

Ida  Lou  Weirick 

Herbert  M.  McKee 

Mrs.  Margaret  P.  McKee 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  E.  Keith 

Harry  Hanson 

Mrs.  Grace  B.  Hanson 


159 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


Edward  H.  Harris 
Mrs.  H.  W.  Cass 
Dee  Howard  Norton 
Homer  Willis  Stewart 
Mrs.  Laura  Barrett 

1903 
E.  N.  Page 
Mrs.  E.  N.  Page 
J.  W.  Welsh 
Mrs.  Mary  W.  Welsh 
Wm.  H.  Smith 
Mrs.  Wm.  H.  Smith 
Eva  Minnick 
Celia  Minnick 
W.  C.  Pierson 
Mrs.  W.  C.  Pierson 
Hart  E.  Walter 
Mrs.  Edith  W.  Walter 
D.  A.  McMillan 
Mrs.  Eva  McMillan 

1904 
Mrs.  M.  B.  Muzzy 
George  P.  Williams 
Mrs.  Bertha  C.  Williams 
George  L.  Smith 
Minnie  Morrison 
Wilson  R.  Warfield 
Mrs.  W.  R.  Warfield 
Clara  Cater 
Rhoda  Copeland 
Mary  Bennett 
Mrs.  Amanda  B.  Shugart 

1905 
George  Simons 
Fred  Dunbar 


A.  C.  Stimson 
George  Dunbar 
Mrs.  Mabel  B.  Dunbar 
Laura  Gibbs 
Dorothy  Simons 
Elizabeth  M.  DeGroff 
Jessie  R.  DeGroff 
Agnes  Stewart 
Williard  Steele 
Albert  Holmes  Ferris 
Laura  Sue  Ferris 

1906 
W.  J.  Martin 
Mrs.  W.  J.  Martin 
Clara  E.  Cowley 
Hazel  M.  Cowley 
Edith  E.  Sharp 
Ethel  M.  Sharp 
Iva  E.  Hensel 
Vilas  V.  Hensel 
Orville  Messick 
Vera  Gray 
Jean  Gray 
Nathan  Gray 
George  H.  Gray 
Louis  L.  Brown 
Henry  D.  Gibbs 
Mrs.  Jennie  L.  Bryant 
Louise  Bryant 
Frank  R.  Bryant 
Mrs.  Lillian  B.  Bryant 
Rumana  McManis 
Ruth  M.  Dunbar 
Harvey  C.  Smith 
Marjorie  Vaughan 
Mrs.  Kate  E.  Gibbs 


160 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


Kathryn  A.  Gibbs 
Harry  A.  Gibbs 
J.  Judson  Shugart 
Mrs.  Cora  B.  Shugart 
Ina  May  Shugart 
Grace  M.  Shugart 
Helen  R.  Shugart 
Mary  A.  Triplet 
David  Stephens 
Chester  C.  Smith 
Charles  Alpaugh 
Charles  H.  Gibbs 
William  M.  Harris 
Raymond  Hensel 
Fred  Hedenschoug 
Arthur  Wright 
Mrs.  Susie  Downing 
Exie  Peterson 
A.  Ward  Greenwood 
Archibald  Gibbs 
Roy  Gibbs 

Charles  L.  Pendleton 
Harriet  Grace  Pendleton 
Fannie  Shettel 
James  H.  Wilson 
Marjorie  A.  Best 
Max  Helen  Peterson 
Ada  M.  Harris 
Blanche  M.  Harris 
Holmes  D.  Ferris 
Freada  Nelson 
Emma  Harwood 
Bertha  Lothridge 
Dorothy  Lothridge 
Madge  Peterson 
Ned  Peterson 


Fred  Gibbs 

Charles  Moran 

Arvid  Berg 

Harold  Main 

Edgar  Main 

Arthur  Main 

Nina  D.  Main 

Charles  C.  Barrett 

Mrs.  Katherine  Barrett 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Delano 

Edna  Phelps 

Jessie  E.  Phelps 

Mrs.  George  P.  Pettee,  Sr. 

George  P.  Pettee,  Sr. 

Mamie  Pettee 

Parker  J.  Newell 

Howard  G.  Gibbs 

Mrs.  Howard  G.  Gibbs 

Helen  Perkins 

Godfry  F.  Anderson 

Mrs.  Anna  L.  Anderson 

T.  P.  Gunning 

Mrs.  Vernie  V.  Wright 

Mrs.  Carrie  Hensel 

S.  R.  Coppins 

Mrs.  Frank  Kramer 

Mrs.  Charles  Mbmert 

Glen  R.  Farley 

Joseph  Lanktree 

Miriam  Nichols 

Pearl  Nichols 

Milton  Smith 

Chester  Williams 

Eula  F.  Williams 

Lola  M.  Struthers 

Janet  E.  Bryant 


161 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 


John  G.  Minnick 
Jennie  M.   Cottle 
Charles  M.  Lea 
Mrs.  Lizzie  Lea 
Ethel  M.  Lea 
Adrain  M.  Lea 
Mildred  Norton 
Camilla  K.  Dunbar 
Ruth  G.  Huntington 
Joseph  A.  Huntington 
Hattie  Darlene  Moran 
Philip  Gerner 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Gerner 
Carl  E.  Gerner 
Hazel  A.  Gerner 
Henning  Bjork 
Ruth  A.  Berg 
John  J.  Warfield 
Sydney  D.  J.  Harrison 
Mrs.  William  M.  Harris 
John  A.  Rudiger 
Althea  A.  Clark 
James  White 
Mrs.  Ida  M.  White 
Verne  Makutchan 
Cecille  Bell  Bowman 
Edward  S.  Ferris 
Mrs.  M.  M.  Kinney 
Rozell  Kinter 
Mrs.  Rozell  Kinter 
Enoch  Oberg 
Mrs.  Enoch  Oberg 
Alice  Vickery 
Blanche   Robinson 
Blanche  Yarrington 
Mrs.  Susie  Yarrington 


Stella  Yarrington 
Ruth  Yarrington 
Grace  Yarrington 
Edith  Moscrop 
Katherine  Shepard 
Joe  S.  Cowley 
Eli  Smith 
Clarinda  Smith 
Grace  Smith 
Florence  Smith 
William  H.  Booth 
Mrs.  Ann  E.  Booth 
May  Booth 

Mrs.  Abbie  J.  Gunning 
H.  M.  McCray 
Mrs.  H.  M.  McCray 
Vera  McCray 
F.  C.  Duncan 
Mrs.  F.  C.  Duncan 
Kate  Duncan 
Harry  Dunbar 
C.  W.  Messick 
Mrs.  Margaret  Messick 
Mary  L.  Uthoff 

1907 
Charles  L.  Trimble 
Mrs.  Eva  C.  Trimble 
Ethel  M.  Lea 
Mrs.  S.  R.  Coppins 
Henry  0.  Morris 
Mrs.  Henry  0.  Morris 
Clark  J.  McManis 
Mrs.  Laura  McManis 
Lyle  Garmen 
Everette  D.  Lowe 


162 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


Mrs.  Everette  D.  Lowe 
Lillian  Lowe  Oberg 
Mrs.  Adelaide  Ward 
Mrs.  E.  L.  Sargent 
Ava  M.  Gray 
Beulah  M.  Baie 
Hazel  R.  McCray 
Mary  Denhnam 
Harry  P.  Phelps 
Mrs.  Josephine  Phelps 

1908 
Sylvester  T.  Brigham 
Byron  Swarthout 
Mrs.  Grace  Lowe 

1909 
Melvin  Griswold 
Mrs.  Althea  Griswold 
Mrs.  J.  E.  Shawl 
Ray  Shawl 
Ruth  Shawl 
Joseph  Pratt 
Mrs.  Laura  W.  Pratt 
Louise  Thomas 
Mrs.  E.  L.  Sargent 
Merrill  Reeve  Norton 
Blanche  Sargent 
Sue  R.  Essington 
Dorothy  May  Pratt 
Bess  Ann  Pratt 
Ellis  Edward  Pratt 
Mrs.  Hannah  Knox 
James  Mclnnes 
Mrs.  Ada  Mclnnes 
Marianna  McKee 
Hazel  Hanson 


Herma  Hanson 
Gladys  Hanson 
Adelbert  Mowry 
Mrs.  Ada  Mowry 
Claude  Mowry 
Allen  Mowry 
J.  C.  Field 
Mrs.  Eva  Field 
Helen  Field 
J.  LeRoy  Strong 
Nora  Anthony 
Mrs.  Ina  Nye 

1910 
F.  W.  Winbolt 
Mrs.  F.  W.  Winbolt 
E.  M.  Stanard 
Mrs.  E.  M.  Stanard 
Jessie  Cook 
B.  M.  Southgate 
Mrs.  Josephine  Southgate 
Olive  Southgate 
Paul  T.  Southgate 
Dorothy  T.  Southgate 
Vera  Morgan 
Vida  Morgan 
Beva  Morgan 
Bessie  Morgan 
Mary  Lanktree 
Mary  Wingert 
J.  Massilon  McConihe 
John  M.  Rambo 
Mrs.  Florence  B.  Rambo 

1911 
Louis  A.  Garwood 
Howard  E.  Stimson 


163 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


Sidney  J.  Gray 

Howard  W.  Bryant 

David  Verle  Naugle 

Jacob  Vivian  Naugle 

Milton  Hoover 

Mrs.  Fannie  J.  Chester 

L.  M.  Perkins 

Mrs.  L.  M.  Perkins 

Cora  Perkins 

Emerson  Perkins 

Mrs.  Frances  T.  Roe 

Sumner  Kasbeer 

Mrs.  Sumner  Kasbeer 

Guy  Kasbeer 

Marguerite  M.  Pettee 

Harold  Arthur  Pettee 

Wilbur  Griswold 

Roy  Franks 

James  Fletcher 

Mrs.   Caroline  M.   Fletcher 

1912 
Nellye  B.  Nelson 
A.  Geneva  Nelson 
Evelyn  C.  Nelson 

1913 
Mrs.  Anna  Berlin 
Newton  Berlin 
Irwin  Berlin 
Harold  E.  Parr 
Anton  A.  Hallberg 
Mrs.  Alice  Kasbeer 
J.  S.  Nelson 
Mrs.  J.  S.  Nelson 
S.  Angie  Murphy 


Adelbert  Vickery 
Mrs.  Anna  Nellie  Ross 
Camilla  B.  Ferris 
Maud  Elizabeth  Birkey 
Dorothy  C.  Miiller 

1914 

Geneva  L.  Wright 
Pauline  H.  Wright 
Blanche  Landahl 
J.  P.  Taylor 
Albert  E.  Wagner 
Mrs.  Linna  M.  Hock 
Harriet  Beulah  Greener 
Bessie  A.  Landahl 
Dee  Howard  Norton 
Mrs.  Dee  Howard  Norton 
W.  R.  Shugart 
Mrs.  W.  R.  Shugart 
Mrs.  W.  T.  Naugle 
Mrs.   Elmer  Gross 
Charles  Allen  Gross 
Mrs.  Laura  C.  Wilson 

1915 
Henry  J.  Lee 
Mrs.  Henry  J.  Lee 
Morgan  J.  Greener 
Mrs.  Morgan  J.  Greener 
Mrs.  Roxanna  Shifflett 
Charles  Wixom 
Mrs.  Charles  Wixom 
Frank  H.  Wixom 
Roy  R.  Wixom 
Nellie  A.  Wixom 
Geneva  L.  Wright 


164 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


1916 
W.  G.  Hallam 
Mrs.  W.  G.  Hallam 
Mrs.  D.  H.  Dean 
Paul  Bennett  Ferris 
James  Albert  Kasbeer 

1917 
David  Johnson 
Lola  Lewis 
Ruth  Alexi 
Minnie  Warnecke 
Harold  Linn 
Harry  Zable 
Wright  Hedenschoug 
Arthur  Hedenschoug 
Rubert  Lewis 
Douglas  Ferris 
Hugh  Ferris 
Reo  J.  J.  Fletcher 
Clyde  Wixom 
Jessie  Wixom 
Max  Seelig 
J.  Forrest  Peterson 
Mrs.  Mary  Harrison 
James  Herron 
Howard  L.  Warling 
Virgil  Lee  Warling 
Oscar  Warling 
Mrs.  Zena  Shettel 
Vida  V.  Shettel 
Evelyn  Ross 
Mrs.  Oscar  Warling 
Hiram  E.  Piper 
Viola  L.  Piper 


Dorothy  M.  Piper 
Donald   Kay 
William  Harrison 
Lillian  Harrison 
Carolyn  Howard 
Dorothy  Morgan 
Ethel  Harrison 
Lucile  Stanard 
Mrs.  Vernie  M.  Palmer 
Mildred  Palmer 
Myron  L.  Cass 
Mrs.  George  Gray 
J.  A.  Yarrington 
Beulah  Jensen 
Herma  M.  Jensen 
Taylor  Jensen 
A.  H.  Pannebaker,  Jr. 
Thomas  Jensen 
Mrs.  Thomas  Jensen 
Gladys  Jensen 
Mrs.  Laura  Howard 
Mrs.  Maude  Campbell 
Bessie  Young 
Miles  Fox 
Mrs.  Miles  Fox 
Mrs.  Sarah  Morgan 
Alma  Bennett 
Mrs.  Edna  Pannebaker 
Elizabeth   Kay 
Fred  Warnecke 
Britton  Anderson 
Harry  Greenwood 
Sidney  Bryant 
Walter  Paschen 
Vernon  R.  Hoover 


165 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 


1918 

Joseph  Miller 
Mrs.  Joseph  Miller 
Mrs.  Eva  M.  Greener 
Lillian  Ruttan 
Frank  Hoffman 
Mrs.  Frank  Hoffman 
Gerald  Hoffman 

1919 
Mrs.  G.  T.  Carpenter 
D.  W.  Grant 
Mrs.  D.  W.  Grant 
Guy  L.  Sharp 
Mrs.  Guy  L.  Sharp 
Alice  Mabel  Sharp 
Anna  Marie  Oberschelp 
Mrs.  Rosa  Bachman 
Mrs.  Max  Peterson  Sapp 
Alexander  P.  Smythe 
Mrs.  Alexander  P.  Smythe 
Isabelle  Phoebe  Smythe 
Earl  K.  Smythe 
Sarah  Grace  Smythe 

1920 
Herbert  L.   Littlefield 
Mary  L.  Littlefield 
Esther  G.  Hooglund 
Anna  Marie  Hooglund 
Myrtle  E.  Pierson 
Lorena  B.  Campbell 
Alice  L.  Hock 
Gladys  M.  Booth 
Alice  L.  Anderson 
Katherine  D.  Barrett 
Marjorie  E.  Garvin 


Margaret  Bruton 

Doris  Bruton 

Ruth  Elizabeth  Morris 

1921 

Jane  M.  Smith 
J.  H.  Riley 
Mrs.  J.  H.  Riley 
Mrs.  Eunice  G.  Pratt 
Charles  A.  Davis 
Mrs.  Charles  A.  Davis 
T.  L.  Wilson 
Mrs.  T.  L.  Wilson 
Edwin  T.  Nichols 
Mrs.  Edwin  T.  Nichols 
Mrs.  Grace  Clark  Norris 
Marjorie  Stauffer 
Theodore  Wilson 
Margaret  Helen  Ennis 
Madeline  Bachman 
Isabel  Bryant 
May  Bryant 
Charles  P.  Stauffer 
Mrs.  Persis  Stauffer 
Pauline  Stauffer 
Geneva  Brenneke 
Mrs.  Jennie  Brenneke 
Eleanore  Rawson 
Richard  Ferris 
Cloyd  Riley 
Edwin  Booth 
Helen  Booth 
Robert  Booth 
Earl  Lewis 
Forrest  Booth 
Frances  Adams 


166 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


Jennie  Burr 

Mrs.  Grace  Adams 

Mrs.  Mary  E.  Houghton 

Mrs.  Roy  Gibbs 

Mrs.  James  Kasbeer 

Albert  Carlson 

Mrs.  Bessie  M.  Carlson 

Mrs.  Mona  Lee 

Anna  R.  Hoffman 

Marie  Ruger 

1922 

Minnie  Agnes  Phelps 
Mrs.  Elsie  Edwards  Sidle 
Kermit  Sidle 
Roger  William  Harris 
Morris  Guy  Campbell 
Mrs.  Luella  Farwell 
Grace  Farwell 
Elmer  Conkling 
Mrs.  Elmer  Conkling 
Vivian  Conkling 
Eugene  Conkling 
Mrs.  Eugene  Conkling 
Frank  Billeaux 
Mrs.  Frank  Billeaux 
Isadore  Hawdon 

1923 

Violetta  Wilson 
Margaret  Pratt 
Warren  Fox 
Lillian  Bryant 
Richard  Campbell 
Jeannette  Kitterman 
Clayton  Adams 
Viola  Adams 


Carrie  Dunbar 
Olive  B.  Pierce 
Mrs.  Orrin  Spaulding 
Mamie  Hook 
Norman  Weeks 
Mrs.  Norman  Weeks 
Percy  Allen 
W.  G.  Hendricks 
Mrs.  W.  G.  Hendricks 
Mrs.  Anglett  S.  Haddock 
Joseph  Findley 
Mrs.  Joseph  Findley 
Orrin  Spaulding 
Antonio  Fenoglio 
Mrs.  Antonio  Fenoglio 

1924 
Robert  James  Watson 
Mrs.  Robert  J.  Watson 
Mearns  A.  Booth 
Mrs.  Mearns  A.  Booth 

1925 
Marjorie  May  Simons 
Eunice  Morse 
Charles  Lester  Booth 
Grace  Carolyn   Farwell 
Myron  Curtis  Hoover 
John  Sumner  Kasbeer 
Harvey  A.  Clark 
Mrs.  Daisy  L.  Clark 
Helen  Warnecke 
Mrs.  Mary  L.  Lewis 
Mary  Annette  Page 
L.  D.  Coulter 
Mrs.  L.  D.  Coulter 
Robert  Dean  Coulter 


167 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


Edna  B.  Anderson 

George  Billeaux 

Albert  Carlson,  Jr. 

Aldine  Duffield 

William  Nichols  Findley 

Miriam  Findley 

Virgil  Fox 

Gordon  Kasbeer 

Ronald  Peterson 

Ned  Sapp 

Pearl  Uthoff 

Ralph   Crownover 

Kenneth  Huffaker 

Roger  Piper 

Roy  Piper 

Mrs.  Bess  Pollard 

N.   M.   Elder 

Mrs.  N.  M.  Elder 

Paul  Elder 

Andrew  Polland 

1926 
John  Bouxsein 
Mrs.  John  Bouxsein 
Mrs.  Anna  Riley 
Gerda  Bouxsein 
Mervin  A.  Johnson 
Beulah  E  .Wise 
Mrs.  John  McCall 
Helen  Charles 
Glen  A.  Foster 
Jessie  Harrison  DeRose 
Mrs.'  Herman  Smith 
Alta  Louise  Smith 
Clarence  Chelin 
Mrs.  Clarence  Chelin 


Mrs.  Glen  A.  Foster 
Mrs.  Grace  T.  Graham 
Evelyn  E.  Graham 
Dorothy  Ann  Morse 
A.  E.  Owens 
Mrs.  Stella  F.  Owens 
Charles  J.  Greener 
Maurice  Bouxsein 
Mrs.  Maurice  Bouxsein 
Carl  Henry  Bouxsein 
Helen  L.  Eastman 

1927 
H.  L.  Huffaker 
Mrs.  H.  L.  Huffaker 
Jane  M.  Smith 
Mrs.  Hugh  Ferris 
Mrs.  Percy  Allen 
Charles  Vroom 
Mrs.  Charles  Vroom 

1929 

H.  William  Stiles 
Martha  Stiles 
Paul  Stiles 

Mrs.  Frank  Peterson 
Mrs.  Forrest  Peterson 
Max  Pannebaker 
Mrs.  Edith  L.  Parker 
Ruth  Parker 
Marian  Hock 
Dorothy  Hock 
Hazel  Staples 
Janet  Green 
Jack  Kimberly 
Robert  Bradley 
Jack  Nickelson 


168 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


Charles  P.  Burr 
Melvin  Hayes 
Marion  Powell 
Helen  Louise  Hewitt 
Olive  Story 


Charles  Kasbeer 
Edward  L.  Campbell 
Harold  Parr 
Dick  Sapp 
Clyde  C.  Campbell 


[Note.] — Wherever  a  name  occurs  more  than  once,  letters  have 
been  taken   and   later   the   member   has   reunited   with   this   church. 


169 


Echoes  of  A  Century 

A  CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION 


A  NEW  ENGLAND  SERVICE  OF  SONG 
A  NEW  ENGLAND  DINNER 
AN  HISTORICAL  PAGEANT 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


An  Appreciation 

The  Church  desires  to  express  its  indebtedness 

to  all  who  have  shared  in  the  planning 

and  production  of  the  program 

of  the  Centennial 

Celebration. 


172 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


GENERAL  CENTENNIAL  COMMITTEES 

HISTORICAL 

Ella  W.  Harrison 

Pauline  Schenk  Olive   Pierce 

Jessie  A.  Phelps  F.  W.  Stewart 

Carrie  Dunbar  S.  T.  Brigham 

BOOK 

Jessie  A.  Phelps,  Evelyn  E.  Graham,  Editors 
T.   A.   Fenoglio,   Business   Manager 

PROGRAM  AND  PAGEANT 

Minnie  Agnes  Phelps 

Camilla  B.  Ferris  E.  B.  Cushing 

MUSIC 

Ozella  Seward 

Grace  Farwell  Margaret  Helen  Paden 

DINNER 

Grace  L.  C.  Norris 
Nancy   Jane    Phillips  Mary   L.    Uthoff 

Eva  B.  Field  Max  Sapp 

Edna  Pannebaker  Elizabeth  Ferris 

Katherine   S.  Gibbs 

HOSPITALITY 

Mary  L.  Uthoff 
Miriam  Nichols  Hazel  Kasbeer 

Carrie  Dunbar  Bess  Carlson 

PUBLICITY 

Minnie  Agnes  Phelps 
T.  A.  Fenoglio  Mary  L.  Uthoff 


173 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

limitation 


We  hope  you  are  interested  in,  and  can  attend 
the  Centennial  Celebration  of  the  Old 

HAMPSHIRE  COLONY 
CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH 
OF  PRINCETON,  ILLINOIS 

which  is  being  celebrated  at  the  church  Sunday, 
March  twenty-second,  and  Monday,  March  twenty- 
third,  nineteen  hundred  and  thirty-one. 

On  Sunday  morning  at  eleven  o'clock  the  sermon 
will  be  given  by  a  former  pastor.  Sunday  evening 
at  seven-thirty  a  sacred  concert  of  early  American 
church  music  followed  by  an  historical  address. 

Monday,  a  noontime  dinner  at  one  o'clock  with 
after-dinner  talks  and  letters  from  former  pastors 
and  friends.     Monday  evening  at  eight  o'clock  a 
colorful  pageant  portraying  our  church  history. 
Cordially  yours, 
Invitation  Committee, 

Rev.  H.  W.  Stiles, 
Mrs.  R.  D.  Harrison, 
Mrs.  Alfred  Norris, 
Mr.  Eli  Smith, 
Mr.  Sylvester  Brigham. 


174 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 
A  NEW  ENGLAND  SERVICE  OF  SONG 


SUNDAY  EVENING,  MARCH  22,  1931 

ARRANGED   AND   DIRECTED   BY   OZELLA   SEWARD 

Grace  Farwell,  Accompanist.  Margaret  Helen  Paden,  Historian 


Melodeon  Prelude  -  -  -  "In  the  Sweet  By-and-By" 

Gertrude  Skinner 

1  Psalms— "Old  Hundred"   (1554)  -  -  Puritan  Chorus 

"Dundee"    (1564) 

2  Psalm  107 Mildred  Shugart 

3  Psalm  with  Interludes  -  -  -  "Lift  Thine  Eyes" 

Daisy  Hayes 

4  "Mear"  (1726)  -  -  -  The  First  American  Hymn 

Puritan  Chorus 

5  "0   Sleep,   Why  Dost  Thou   Leave   Me"  -  -  Handel 
(A  favorite  of  Nellie  Custis,  step-daughter  of  George  Washington) 

Ruth  Stevens 

6  "One  Sweetly  Solemn  Thought"  ...  Ambrose 

Men's  Double  Quartette 

7  "Flee  As  A  Bird"  - Dana 

Dorothy  Trimmer 

8  "Behold,  There  Shall  Be  A  Day"  -  -  -  Wooler 

Orville  Brokaw 

9  "Thanks  Be  To  God" Dickson 

"God  of  Our  Fathers" Warren 

(A  Centennial  Tribute) 

Arthur  Fleming,  David  Hamm,  Mac  Russell,  Alex  Smythe, 

Van  Fossler,  Chester  Williams,  Jack  Best,  Emil  Swanson 

Harold  Lowry,  Trumpeter 

Historical   Address  -  Rev.   Vernon   W.   Cooke 

175 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 
A  NEW  ENGLAND  DINNER 


THE  CHURCH  DINING-ROOM 
MONDAY,  1:00  P.  M.,  MARCH  23,  1931 


Toastmaster  -  Rev.  H.  Wm.  Stiles 

Solo— "Listen  To  The  Mocking  Bird"  -  -  Evelyn  Ross 

Whistling  Obligato  by  Margaret  Helen  Paden 

Greetings  from  the  State  Conference  -  Dr.  Robt.  J.  Locke 

Greetings  from  the  Local  Churches  -  Rev.  John  Acheson 

Words  from  Former  Pastors — 

Rev.  Robert  J.  Watson 
Rev.  John  W.  Welsh 

Solos  -------  Ruth   Stevens 

"Just  For  Today" 
"The  Last  Rose  Of  Summer" 

Letters  from  Former  Members  -  -  Ella  W.  Harrison 

Reminiscences — 

Dr.  H.  M.  Bascom 
Rev.  Chas.  A.  Nelson 
Others 

Closing  Hymn     -  "Blest  Be  The  Tie  That  Binds" 


176 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


An  Historical  Pageant 

IN  SEVEN  EPISODES  WITH  A  CAST  OF  ONE  HUNDRED 
AND    FIFTY   PERSONS 


I     RUMORS  OF  COLONIZATION  IN  THE  "FAR  WEST" 
II     THE  MEETING  IN  WARNER'S  COFFEE  HOUSE 

III  VOLUNTEERS  FOR  THE  HAMPSHIRE  COLONY 

CHURCH 

IV  THE  ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  HAMPSHIRE 

COLONY  CHURCH 

V     THE  DOUBLE  WEDDING  AT  CONWAY 

VI     PIONEERING  IN  ILLINOIS 

VII     THE  FIRST  GOLDEN  WEDDING  CELEBRATED 
IN  PRINCETON 


177 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 
PRODUCTION  STAFF 


Grace  Farwell 


DIRECTORS 

Minnie  Agnes  Phelps 
Martha  Stiles 

MUSIC 
Ozella  Seward 

Margaret  Helen  Paden 


COSTUMES 
Margaret  P.  McKee 
Grace  Bryant 
Kate  Shepherd  Gibbs 

Freada  0.  Nelson 

PROPERTIES 
Edith  Cowley 
Joe  Cowley  Max   Sapp 

Grace  Hoover  Eva  Greener 

Melvin   Griswold 


Louise  Mosely 
Sara  Smythe 


Virden   Sapp 

Myron  Hoover 

Harriet   Weller 


Orpha  Ellis 


J.  C.  Field 


BONNETS 

Elizabeth  K.  Wilson 
Mary  Stanard  Miriam  Nichols 


STAGE 
H.    Wm.    Stiles 
T.  L.  Wilson 


M.  G.  Griswold 


George  Billeaux 


CURTAIN 


USHERS 
E.  C.  Pryor 


Myron  Hoover 

Richard  Campbell 

Ned   Sapp 

T.  A.  Fenoglio 

J.  Forrest  Peterson 

M.  G.  Campbell 


Paul  Stiles 


Bruce  Grant 

Albert  Carlson 

Albert   Pannebaker 

Roger  Piper 

Chester  C.  Williams 

Paul  Stiles 


178 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

EPISODE  I 

RUMORS  OF  COLONIZATION  IN  THE  "FAR  WEST" 

1831  CHARACTERS  1931 

Ezra  Stebbins,  a  skeptic,  -  -  -  E.  B.  Cushing 

Deborah   Stebbins,  his  wife,         -         Mary  Coman   Cushing 


TIME:     February  10,  1831.     Early  candle  light. 

SCENE:  A  New  England  kitchen,  Northampton,  Massachu- 
setts. (Mrs.  Stebbins,  an  elderly  woman,  is  seen  sitting  by  the  fire 
knitting.  Footsteps  are  heard  and  she  rises  as  her  husband  enters 
bundled  up  with  woolen  scarf,  mittens,  etc.,  and  with  a  basket  on 
his  arm.  She  helps  him  off  with  his  wraps  and  busies  herself  get- 
ting him  a  cup  of  coffee,  opening  his  basket,  putting  away  the 
groceries,  etc.  Meanwhile  the  man  removes  his  boots  and  puts  on 
carpet  slippers,  talking  as  he  does  so.) 


Mr.  Stebbins — Pretty  cold  tonight.  Strong  east  wind. 
A  storm  brewing,  I  guess. 

Mrs.  Stebbins — Did  you  find  the  sheep  man? 

Mr.  Stebbins — Yes,  he'll  be  here  Friday  to  get  the 
wool.  I  sold  the  butter,  too.  Was  just  in  time.  Eben  Sloan 
starts  for  Boston  tomorrow  morning,  with  a  load  of  pork 
and  was  glad  to  get  it.  That's  a  hard  trip  to  Boston — 
must  be  in  the  neighborhood  of  a  hundred  miles.  It  will  take 
the  better  part  of  five  days  to  make  it.  Eben  is  anxious  to 
get  off  so  he  can  get  back  while  he  can  cross  the  rivers 
on  the  ice. 

Mrs.  Stebbins — Any  of  our  folks  in  town  today? 

Mr.  Stebbins — No,  but  Thomas  Hunt  is  back  and  was 
at  the  tavern.  You  should  hear  the  story  he's  telling.  He 
claims  to  have  been  two  hundred  miles  west  of  Ohio  to  what 
he  calls  the  Illinois  Country.  You'd  think,  to  hear  him  talk, 
that  he'd  been  in  paradise.  He's  getting  the  young  folks  all 
stirred  up.  Elijah  and  Eli  Smith  were  there  drinking  in 
every  word  he  said. 

179 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

Mrs.  Stebbins — But  there  is  nobody  really  thinking  of 
going  way  out  there,  is  there? 

Mr.  Stebbins — Yes,  you  remember  a  while  back  some 
of  the  younger  men  formed  the  "Illinois  Colonial  Associa- 
tion" or  the  "Hampshire  Colony".  Some  call  it  one  thing, 
some  another.  But  anyhow,  they  are  trying  to  get  a  colony 
together  to  go  out  west  this  spring. 

Mrs.  Stebbins — This  spring!  Why  they  can't  do  that. 
It's  nearly  the  middle  of  February  now ! 

Mr.  Stebbins— Well,  that's  the  talk  anyhow.  (Slight 
pause  while  he  goes  to  his  overcoat  and  takes  a  newspaper 
from  his  pocket.)  I  got  "The  Hampshire  Gazette"  on  my  way 
home.  We'll  see  if  there's  anything  in  it  about  this  colony 
talk.  (Opens  the  paper,  looks  it  over.)  Yes,  there  is.  See 
here.     (Reads.) 

"HAMPSHIRE   COLONIAL  ASSOCIATION" 

"A  meeting  of  the  above  association  will  be  holden  at 
Warner's  Coffee  House,  Northampton,  on  Wednesday  the 
16th  inst.  at  7  o'clock  in  the  evening.  Persons  interested  and 
those  desirous  of  uniting  with  them  are  invited  to  attend  the 
meeting.  Mr.  Thomas  M.  Hunt,  who  has  just  returned  from 
a  trip  of  exploration  to  the  new  State  of  Illinois,  will  be 
present  to  address  the  meeting. 

Per  Order  of  Committee, 

D.  B.  Jones,  Sec'y." 

"The  printers  of  the  Old  County  of  Hampshire  are  re- 
quested to  copy." 

— "Old  Hampshire  County" — that  means  all  the  western 
end  of  Massachusetts — pretty  well  up  to  Vermont.  Well- 
that  begins  to  look  as  though  they  meant  business.  Wed- 
nesday, the  sixteenth.    That's  next  Wednesday,  isn't  it? 

Mrs.  Stebbins — But,  I  don't  see  why  they  want  to  go 
so  far  away  and  into  the  wilds.  They'll  have  to  begin  life 
all  over  again. 

Mr.  Stebbins — Oh !  they're  looking  for  something  easy. 
Think  the  winters  are  too  long  and  cold  here — say  the  soil 
doesn't  yield  enough  to  pay  for  tilling  it.    Young  folks  are 

180 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

never  satisfied.  I  don't  know  what's  going  to  become  of 
them — always  wanting  something  just  out  of  reach.  What 
this  old  world's  coming  to  is  more  than  I  can  guess.  (Pauses 
and  reads  a  moment  or  two.)  I'm  tired — guess  I'll  go  to 
bed. 

(Rises,  winds  the  clock,  lights  a  candle  and  goes  out. 
Mrs.  Stebbins  picks  up  the  paper,  reads  a  little  while,  then 
rises,  grinds  the  coffee,  puts  out  the  cat  and  goes  out.) 

—CURTAIN- 


EPISODE  II 

THE  MEETING  IN  WARNER'S  COFFEE  HOUSE 

1831  CHARACTERS  1931 

George  Brown,  a  clerk  in  the  tavern,       Albert  Pannabaker 
Deacon  Phelps,  President  of  Hampshire  Colony 


Association, 
Butler  Denham,  a  traveler, 
Nathaniel  Chamberlin,  a  doctor, 
D.  B.  Jones,  Colony  Clerk, 
S.  D.  Hinsdale 
Seth  C.  Clapp 
Israel  Blodgett 
Thomas   M.    Hunt 
Daniel  Brown  - 

Samuel  Brown       - 
Elijah  Smith 
Eli  Smith 
Ezra   Stebbins 
John  Leonard  - 


Robert   G.   Kelsey 

Richard  Campbell 

Laurence  Deets 

Ned  Sapp 

Herbert  Littlefield 

E.  C.  Prior 

J.  R.  Jardine 

Melvin    Griswold 

Aldean  Duffield 

Wright  Hedenschoug 

Robert  Booth 

Myron  Hoover 

E.   B.  Cushing 

Chester  Williams 


TIME:     The  evening  of  February  16,  1831. 

SCENE:  Warner's  Coffee  House,  Northampton,  Massachusetts. 
The  clerk  is  at  the  desk;  Hinsdale  and  Clapp  are  playing  checkers  at 
a  side  table.  Enter,  talking,  Deacon  Phelps,  Thomas  Hunt  and  Dr. 
Chamberlin.  Enter  by  twos  and  threes  the  other  characters.  The 
deacon  takes  the  chair  and  calls  the  meeting  to  order. 


181 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

Deacon — You  are  aware  of  the  purpose  of  this  meet- 
ing. It  is  sometime  since  the  Hampshire  Colony  was  or- 
ganized here  in  Northampton  from  men  gathered  for  the 
purpose  from  Amherst,  Springfield,  Belchertown,  Hadley, 
and  even  from  Putney  and  other  points  of  Vermont. 

At  our  last  formal  meeting,  you  will  remember,  the 
colony  agreed  to  help  pay  the  exploring  expenses  of  our 
fellow  townsman,  Thomas  M.  Hunt,  a  druggist  of  this  com- 
munity, desiring  to  find  a  new  location  in  the  much  talked 
of  west.  Mr.  Hunt  has  recently  returned  and  is  here  to- 
night. He  will  tell  us  what  his  explorations  revealed  and 
reply  to  any  question  we  may  desire  to  ask.    Mr.  Hunt. 

Hunt — Well,  there's  so  much  to  tell  that  I  hardly  know 
where  to  begin.  Thanks  to  our  good  friend,  0.  W.  Chamber- 
lain of  'The  Hampshire  Gazette",  many  of  us  had  our  atten- 
tion called  to  the  interesting  volumes  of  Lewis  and  Clark. 
I  profited  greatly  on  my  journey  by  my  perusal  of  their 
illuminating  observations  of  the  new  country  and  the  trails 
in  the  far  west. 

I  went  by  way  of  the  Erie  Canal  and  Great  Lakes  to 
Detroit  in  Michigan,  and  thence  to  Fort  Dearborn,  on  the 
lake  in  the  northern  part  of  the  new  State  of  Illinois.  Here 
I  found  land  so  low,  swampy  and  beachy,  that  I  wouldn't 
take  it,  for  farming,  as  a  precious  gift.  I  then  crossed 
probably  a  hundred  and  fifty  miles  of  wonderful  prairie  land, 
for  the  most  part  admirably  suited  to  cultivation,  to  Peoria 
which  is  situated  on  a  little  lake  of  the  same  name,  really 
an  arm  of  the  Illinois  River.  There,  I  found  that  a  two- 
horse  stage  ran  infrequently  between  St.  Louis  and  Galena 
by  way  of  Springfield,  so  I  decided  to  go  on  to  St.  Louis. 

The  land  is  wonderful.  I  did  not  see  an  acre  of  waste 
land  on  the  way  south  of  Peoria.  But  on  the  whole,  the 
country  between  Fort  Dearborn,  both  east  and  west  of  the 
Fort  Dearborn  trail  to  Peoria,  appealed  to  me  most.  Broad 
sweeping  prairies,  no  hills,  no  gullies;  you  can  see  for 
miles  in  all  directions.    It  is  all  government  land  and  you  can 

182 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

take  up  all  you  want  at  a  dollar  and  a  quarter  an  acre.  The 
soil  is  a  deep,  black  loam,  rich  and  easily  tilled.  It  needs  no 
fertilizing  and  there  are  no  stones  or  stumps  to  hinder  cul- 
tivation. 

Stebbins — Humph!  You  can't  believe  all  you  hear, 
men! 

Daniel  Brown — Did  you  say  there  are  no  stones  in  that 
land? 

Hunt — Absolutely,  none  on  the  prairies.  Why,  you  can 
run  a  clean  furrow  miles  long  and  strike  neither  stones, 
trees  nor  stumps. 

Stebbins — I'd  have  to  see  that.  And  say,  I  hear  there 
are  Indians  running  loose  out  there,  too! 

Samuel  Brown — If  there  are  no  stones  what  do  they 
build  their  fences  of? 

Elijah  Smith — If  there's  no  timber,  how  can  houses 
be  built  and  what  about  fuel? 

Hunt — I  said  there  were  neither  stones  nor  trees  on 
the  prairies,  but  the  creeks  and  rivers  are  wooded  so  you 
need  have  no  fear  about  building,  fuel  or  fence  material. 
Yes,  Stebbins,  there  are  Indians  out  there  on  the  plains. 
It's  their  native  land,  you  know,  and  they  have  done  some 
pretty  awful  things  to  the  whites.  But  one  has  to  take  a 
chance  on  his  own  scalp,  look  sharp,  and  hope  for  the  best. 

Clapp — What's  the  best  way  to  get  there,  Mr.  Hunt? 

Hunt — Either  by  the  way  I  went,  or  from  Boston  by 
boat  to  New  Orleans,  then  up  the  Mississippi  River  to  St. 
Louis  and  across  country  by  wagon.  This  way  is  easiest 
and  may  take  less  time,  but  it  costs  more.  It  took  me  be- 
tween five  and  six  weeks  the  other  way.  I'll  show  you  a 
trail  map  later. 

Jones — Sullivan  Conant,  Mr.  Bicknell,  Rufus  Brown, 
Israel  Blodgett  and  I  have  already  fully  decided,  Providence 
willing,  to  go  out  to  northern  Illinois  in  the  fall,  and  I,  hav- 
ing no  family  dependent  upon  me,  agree  to  build,  by  spring, 

183 


THE  HAMPSHIRE  COLONY  CHURCH 

a  double  cabin  to  shelter  you  colony  folks  when  you  get 
there.     (Applause.) 

Deacon — What  about  churches  and  schools?  We  can't 
rear  our  families  without  them. 

Hunt — Churches  and  schools  ?  Why  man  alive,  Illinois 
is  a  great  stretch  of  raw,  unbroken,  unf enced  prairie,  miles 
upon  miles  in  extent.  Some  roving  Indians  and  a  few 
scattered  white  settlers,  but  no  modern  advantages.  You'll 
have  to  take  your  schools  and  churches  with  you,  I  guess. 

Deacon — That's  a  worthy  idea.  We  will  follow  it  up  and 
to  that  end  I  now  invite  all  of  you  who  are  interested  in 
the  matter  to  come  to  my  house  on  Wednesday  evening 
next,  to  discuss  the  formation  of  a  Hampshire  Colony 
Church,  which,  under  God's  guidance,  we  may  take  with  us 
to  our  new  prairie  homes.  We  will  now  adjourn  for  further 
informal  talk  with  Mr.  Hunt. 

—CURTAIN— 


184 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


EPISODE  III 

VOLUNTEERS   FOR  THE   HAMPSHIRE 
COLONY  CHURCH. 

1831  CHARACTERS  1931 

Rev.  Ichabod  Spencer,  the  pastor  of  the  First  or 

Jonathan  Edwards  Church,     -       -     Rev.  H.  Wm.  Stiles 
George  Rockwell,  the  precentor,  -  C.  R.  F.  Billeaux 


VOLUNTEERS 

Ebenezer  Strong  Phelps 

Anne  Wright  Phelps 

Amos  C.  Morse  - 

Lucinda  Morse  - 

Elisha  Wood  - 

Abigail  Wood  - 

Samuel  Brown  - 

Daniel  Brown  ... 

Levi  Jones  - 

Louisa  Jones  - 

Alvah  Whitmarsh  ... 

Naomi  Whitmarsh       ... 

Elijah  Smith  .... 

John   Leonard  ... 

Sylvia  Childs  - 

Clarissa  Childs  ... 

Maria  Lyman  - 

Nathaniel  Chamberlin 


Robert  G.  Kelsey 

Isadore  Hawdon 

Guy  Campbell 

Maude  Campbell 

Fred   Warnecke 

Marie  Warnecke 

Wright  Hedenschoug 

Aldean  Duffield 

Joe  Anderson 

Dorothy  Anderson 

Charles  J.  Greener 

Herma  Naomi   Clark 

Robert  Booth 

Chester   C.   Williams 

Gerda  Bouxsein 

Myrtle  Pierson 

Eva  M.  Greener 

Laurence  Deets 


TIME:     The  evening  of  March  9,  1831. 

SCENE:  The  First  or  Jonathan  Edwards  Church,  Northamp- 
ton, Massachusetts.  Audience  seated.  Rev.  Spencer  enters  the  pul- 
pit;  the   precentor  takes  his  accustomed  place. 


Rev.  Spencer — Let  us  begin  this  meeting  worshipfully 
with  a  hymn.  (The  precentor  "lines"  the  hymn  "How  Firm 
A  Foundation."  Following  the  singing,  Scripture  (Genesis 
12:1-5)  and  a  prayer  by  the  pastor.) 

Rev.  Spencer — My  friends,  we  have  assembled  today 
for  a  very  serious  matter.  As  you  all  know,  a  company  of 
young  people  are  thinking  of  moving  to  the  far  west  to  es- 

185 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

tablish  new  homes  and  settle  a  new  land.  We  know  little 
about  this  distant  country  except  that  there  is  very  much 
land  to  be  possessed.  The  character  of  a  country  is  fixed 
by  its  beginnings,  so  it  is  desired  that  the  great  valley  of 
the  Mississippi  be  settled  by  men  and  women  whose  main 
object  is  not  to  make  money,  nor  to  escape  from  the  re- 
straints of  society,  but  who  desire  above  all  else,  to  estab- 
lish God-fearing  homes,  where  children  may  grow  up  and 
carry  on  the  good  work  begun  by  our  Pilgrim  fathers.  That 
there  may  be,  at  once,  a  center  about  which  all  that  is 
truest  and  best  can  rally,  it  has  been  decided  to  organize  a 
church  here,  which  shall  be  transplanted  to  Illinois  soil.  We 
know  bitter  hardships  are  most  certainly  connected  with 
pioneer  efforts.  This  new  country  is  without  road  or 
house  to  guide  the  traveler.  Hostile  Indians  lurk  in  unsus- 
pected places.  Until  a  crop  can  be  raised  the  food  supply 
will  have  to  depend  upon  the  fish  of  the  streams  and  the 
game  of  the  prairies.  Homesickness  will  come,  like  an 
overwhelming  flood  and  it  is  doubtful  if  the  homes  you 
now  leave  will  ever  be  seen  again  by  you.  The  journey  is 
one  long  hardship.  Some  of  you  have  endured  the  discom- 
forts of  the  boats  on  the  Erie  Canal.  The  inadequate  ac- 
commodations of  the  steam  boats  from  Buffalo  west,  are 
little  better  and  passengers  must  share  space  with  ani- 
mals and  freight.  From  Fort  Dearborn  the  journey  con- 
tinues by  wagon  over  a  roadless  country  in  which  are  seem- 
ingly bottomless  sloughs  and  heart  breaking  mud.  There 
will  be  no  friendly  welcome  awaiting  at  the  end  of  the 
journey.  It  is  a  hard,  a  bitter  prospect  indeed.  Consider 
well  the  step  you  are  taking  and  let  no  one  without  a  deep 
conviction  that  this  call  is  of  God  dare  attempt  it.  There  is 
no  need  to  say  more.  You  have  been  thinking  and  pray- 
ing— you  have  decided  what  you  will  do.  Today,  we  are 
assembled  to  give  you  an  opportunity  to  publicly  express 
that  decision.  I  ask  any  now  in  this  audience  who  have 
chosen  to  accept  this  as  God's  call  and  who  willingly  offer 

186 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

themselves  for  candidates  for  membership  in  the  proposed 
Hampshire   Colony    Congregational    Church    to    now   rise. 
(Succeeding  a  solemn  pause,  the  volunteers  singly  and  in 
couples,  slowly  rise.) 
Rev.  Spencer — 

"The  Lord  bless  thee  and  keep  thee, 

The  Lord  make  His  face  to  shine  upon  thee 

The  Lord  lift  up  the  light  of  His  countenance  upon  thee, 

And  give  thee  peace." 
(Candidates  resume  seats.) 

Rev.  Spencer — On  the  second  Lord's  Day,  March 
23,  1831,  at  8  o'clock  in  the  evening,  this  congregation  is 
invited  to  reconvene  in  this  meeting  house  to  hear  the  re- 
port of  a  church  council  made  up  of  pastors  and  delegates 
from  Belchertown,  Conway,  and  Northampton,  Massa- 
chusetts, and  of  Putney,  Vermont,  which  will  hold  an  exe- 
cutive session  immediately  preceding  the  evening  meeting 
at  the  house  of  Deacon  Ebenezer  Strong  Phelps  of  this 
city  to  examine  these  volunteer  church  colony  candidates 
and  pass  upon  their  letters,  preliminary  to  the  formal  or- 
ganization at  that  time  of  the  Hampshire  Colony  Congre- 
gational Church  and  their  fitness  for  membership  there- 
in. (The  pastor  raises  his  hand  in  benediction,  the  con- 
gregation quietly  rises,  stands  with  heads  deeply  bowed, 
then  files  solemnly  and  silently  from  the  church.) 

—CURTAIN— 


187 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

EPISODE  IV 

THE    ORGANIZATION    OF  THE    HAMPSHIRE 
COLONY  CHURCH. 

THE  NORTHAMPTON  CHURCH  COUNCIL 
1831  CHARACTERS  1931 

Rev.  Solomon  Williams,  pastor  emeritus,     -     R.  D.  Harrison 

Rev.  Ichabod  Spencer,  present  pastor,       Rev.  H.  Wm.  Stiles 

Hon.  Lewis  Strong,  delegate,  -  -  Frank  Hoffman 

Rev.  Lyman  Coleman,  clerk  of  council, 

Belchertown,         -  Sylvester  T.  Brigham 

I.  Towne,  Esq.,  delegate,  Belchertown  Church,       Eli  Smith 

Rev.  Benj.  H.  Pitman,  Moderator,  Putney, 

Vermont,      -  Rev.  Frank  S.  Brewer 

The  Hampshire  Colony  Volunteers. 


TIME :     The  evening  of  March  23,  1831. 

SCENE:  The  First  or  Jonathan  Edwards  Church,  Northamp- 
ton, Massachusetts.  The  Communion  table  is  spread.  Audience  files 
in  at  intervals  followed  by  members  of  the  council.  The  meeting 
opens  with  the  hymn,  "Come  Thou  Almighty  King."  Rev.  Coleman 
reads  Scripture  (Joshua  1:6-9)   and  prays. 

TEXT:  "Fear  not,  little  flock;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good 
pleasure  to  give  you  the  Kingdom."     (Luke  12:32.) 


Rev.  Pitman — As  moderator  I  now  present  the  Rever- 
end Ichabod  Spencer  who  will  conduct  this  service. 

Rev.  Spencer — The  council,  called  by  the  Northamp- 
ton Church  at  a  conference  just  concluded  at  the  home  of 
Deacon  Ebenezer  Strong  Phelps,  has  satisfied  itself  as  to 
the  fitness  of  the  candidates  and  the  authority  of  their  let- 
ters and  finds  them  eminently  suited  to  the  great  under- 
taking before  them.  We  will  now  proceed  to  organize  them 
into  the  Hampshire  Colony  Congregational  Church.  As 
your  names  are  called,  you  will  please  come  forward. 

Ebenezer  Strong  Phelps  and  Anne  Wright,  his  wife, 
of  Northampton,  Massachusetts. 

Elisha  Wood  and  Abigail,  his  wife,  from  Belchertown, 
Massachusetts. 

188 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

Amos  C.  Morse  and  Lucinda,  his  wife,  from  Belcher- 
town,  Massachusetts. 

John  Leonard  from  Warwick,  Massachusetts. 

Alvah  Whitmarsh  and  Naomi,  his  wife,  from  the  First 
Church  of  Springfield,  Massachusetts. 

Levi  Jones  and  Louise,  his  wife,  from  South  Church, 
Amherst,  Massachusetts. 

Nathaniel  Chamberlin  of  Putney,  Vermont. 

Maria  Lyman  from  the  First  Church  of  South  Hadley, 
Massachusetts. 

Samuel  and  Daniel  Brown  of  Belchertown,  Massachu- 
setts. 

Clarissa  Childs,  Sylvia  Childs  and  Elijah  Smith  from 
Conway,  Massachusetts. 

(After  they  have  come  forward.) 

My  beloved,  you  have  accepted  the  Confession  of  Faith 
of  our  church  as  your  own;  you  will  now  enter  into  the 
Covenant. 

"We,  now,  in  the  presence  of  God  and  His  people  most 
solemnly  surrender  ourselves,  bodies  and  spirits,  to  God  as 
a  living  sacrifice  and  we  do  renounce  the  world,  the  flesh 
and  the  devil,  fully  purposing,  in  the  strength  of  the  grace 
of  God,  to  abstain  from  every  evil  way  and  to  live  a  life  of 
new  obedience  ,making  the  Word  of  God  our  only  rule  and 
practice.  We  promise  that  we  will  constantly  endeavor  to 
promote  the  peace,  the  harmony  and  prosperity  of  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ,  walking  with  the  members  in  Christian 
faithfulness  and  love,  submitting  ourselves  to  every  divine  or- 
dinance for  the  Lord's  sake,  punctual  and  prayerful  in  our 
attendance  on  all  the  worship  of  God's  house,  that  we  will  not 
neglect  the  seals  of  God's  covenant,  Baptism  and  the  Lord's 
Supper,  that  we  will  strictly  observe  the  Sabbath  as  Holy 
unto  the  Lord,  that  we  will  lend  our  influence  to  the  cause 
of  temperance  and  sobriety,  observe  secret  devotion  and,  as 
far  as  God  may  give  us  opportunity,  family  worship,  and  in 
all  things  earnest  in  endeavor  to  perfect  holiness  in  the  fear 
of  God,  relying  on  the  grace  and  spirit  of  Jesus  Christ  as  we 
shall  answer  to  Him  at  the  last  day.     Amen." 

Do  you  thus  covenant  with  God  and  this  Church? 

(Candidates  bow.) 

189 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

You  are  going  out  from  the  home  of  your  fathers  and 
the  graves  of  your  kindred.  But  God  will  go  with  you. 
Sometimes  from  the  distant  land  you  will  look  back  to  the 
scenes  of  your  early  lives  and  we  can  give  your  assurance 
that  you  will  be  remembered  and  loved  when  you  are 
gone.  Around  these  altars  and  from  this  Communion  table, 
we  pledge  ourselves  to  send  up  our  prayer  to  God  in  heaven 
for  you.  Seal  your  love  to  Christ  and  love  to  one  another, 
over  these  august  emblems  of  your  Saviour's  crucifixion 
and  strengthen  the  cords  of  love  that  shall  bind  your  hearts 
to  the  brethren  you  have  left,  when  mountains  rise  and 
rivers  roll  between.  Here,  as  a  Church  of  Christ,  you  take 
your  first  communion.  Soon  you  will  find  graves  in  a  dis- 
tant land,  but  "fear  not,  little  flock ;  for  it  is  your  Father's 
pleasure  to  give  you  the  Kingdom."  God  grant  it  to  you. 
Amen. 

(Candidates  resume  seats.  There  follows  the  sermon 
by  Rev.  Ichabod  Spencer.) 

My  beloved  brethren,  if  you  would  secure  the  pros- 
perity of  your  infant  church,  you  must  be  always  atten- 
tive to  your  personal  religion.  If  you  are  wrong  there,  you 
will  be  wrong  everywhere.  Your  public  acts  and  public 
influence,  your  prayers  will  all  partake  of  evil,  your  piety 
will  decline.  The  piety  of  any  church  is  made  up  of  the 
piety  of  its  members,  and  if  you  would  not  injure  the  piety 
of  others  and  diminish  its  influence,  too,  you  must  your- 
self possess  a  strong  devoted,  decided  piety  of  the  heart. 
Let  these  things  that  I  have  named  be  in  you  and  abound, 
and  your  Father  will  give  you  the  Kingdom.  Be  such  a 
church  as  I  have  sketched  and  it  must  be,  it  will  be  that 
you  will  enjoy  frequent  revivals  of  religion  and  your  little 
flock  will  be  increased  in  numbers,  in  devotion,  in  piety, 
and  in  joys  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

(There  follows  the  hymn,  "My  Faith  Looks  Up  To 
Thee.") 


190 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

Rev.  Brewer — I  have  this  communication  from  niegh- 
boring  congregations: 

"To  the  Hampshire  Colony  Church: 

"Greetings  from  the  Sister  Churches  of  this  Vicinity. 

"We  wish  to  assure  you  that  we  are  all  greatly  inter- 
ested in  your  purpose  to  carry  the  Gospel  of  Christ  to  your 
new  home  in  the  far  west.  It  is  a  great  undertaking.  Many 
colonies  have  gone  west.  We  know  of  no  others  who  have 
carried  their  church  organization  with  them.  A  difficult 
journey  confronts  you.  Unknown  hardships  and  dangers 
await  you  in  your  distant  home.  Sometimes  you  will  long 
for  a  glimpse  of  your  old  homes  and  the  old  familiar  faces. 
But  remember,  the  same  kind  Father  keeps  watch  over  His 
children  wherever  their  steps  may  lead  them.  Lean  upon 
His  arm  in  the  hours  of  sunshine  and  shadow  alike.  That 
arm  never  fails. 

"  'They   that    wait    upon    the    Lord    shall    renew    their 
strength.     They  shall  mount  up  on  wings  as  eagles.     They 
shall  run  and  not  be  weary.  They  shall  walk  and  not  faint.'  " 
And  now  let  us  all  look  in  prayer  to  Him  that  never 
faileth. 

Almighty  and  Ever-lasting  God,  we  humbly  bow  be- 
fore Thee  and  invoke  Thy  blessing  upon  us  as  we  gather 
here  for  this  solemn  service.  Bless,  we  pray  Thee,  in  an 
especial  manner  this  group  of  men  and  women,  who,  under 
the  guidance  of  Thy  Spirit,  this  day  have  banded  them- 
selves together  as  a  church  of  Christ.  May  this  bond  of 
Christian  fellowship  be  as  enduring  as  life  itself.  And  as 
they  are  soon  to  start  on  their  journey  to  a  distant  land, 
we  beseech  Thee,  to  protect  them  by  Thy  kind  Providence 
from  the  dangers  that  may  beset  them  along  the  way.  As 
Thou  didst  lead  Thy  people  of  old  through  the  wilderness 
to  the  promised  land,  even  so,  we  beseech  Thee,  lead  these, 
Thy  people,  in  safety  to  their  new  home.  And  in  Thine 
own  good  time,  when  we  all  shall  have  come  to  the  end  of 
the  journey  of  life,  grant  that  we  shall  again  be  united  in 
our  eternal  home.  Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  we 
ask  it.    Amen. 

(Slowly  and  silently  the  audience  files  out.) 
—CURTAIN— 

191 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

EPISODE  V 

THE  DOUBLE  WEDDING  AT  CONWAY 

"TWO  BROTHERS  WED  TWO  SISTERS" 
"Mr.  and  Mrs.  Elisha  Bogue,  of  Conway,  Massachusetts, 
announce  the  approaching  marriage  of  their  daughters,  Syl- 
via Childs  to  Mr.  Elijah  Smith  of  Northmapton,  and  Clarissa 
Childs  to  Mr.  Eli  Smith  of  the  same  place,  to  be  solemnized 
at  the  family  home  at  eight  o'clock  on  the  evening  of  March 
the  thirty-first,  eighteen  hundred  thirty-one. 

"These  young  people  are  members  of  the  recently  organ- 
ized Hampshire  Colony  with  which,  Providence  permitting, 
they  will  depart  early  in  June,  to  establish  homes  on  the  fer- 
tile prairies  of  Illinois. 

"The  prayers  and  kindly  wishes  of  this  entire  section  of 
the  Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts  will  accompany  them 
into  the  remote  west." 

— Hampshire  County  Gazette. 


1831 
Mr.  Elisha  Bogue 
Mrs.   Elisha   Bogue 


CHARACTERS 


Mrs.  Ann  Smith       - 

(Mother,  Elijah   and   Eli   Smith) 

Grandma    Childs 

Elijah   Smith,   groom, 

Sylvia  Childs,  bride, 

Eli  Smith,  groom, 

Clarissa  Childs,  bride, 

Nancy  Stearns,  bridesmaid, 

Phoebe    Snow,    bridesmaid, 

Israel  Winslow,  groomsman, 

James  Talbot,  groomsman, 

Betsey   Blodgett,   serving   maid, 

Mary  Dalton,  serving  maid, 

Isaac  Towne,  soloist, 

Nancy   Doolittle,   cousin 

Mary  Pitman,  cousin, 

Eugene  Strong,  uncle, 


1931 

Frank  Hoffman 

Jennie   Fay  Hoffman 

(Granddaughter,   Elijah   Smith) 

Clara  Allen  Harris 


Orpha   Ellis 

Robert  Booth 

Gerda  Bouxsein 

Myron  Hoover 

Myrtle  Pierson 

-       Helen  Booth 

Eunice    Morse 

Richard  Campbell 

Ralph  Crownover 

Marjorie    Simon 

Alice  Anderson 

Orville  Brokaw 

Alice   Hock 

Dorothy  Piper 

T.  A.  Fenoglio 


192 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

GUESTS 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Fred  Warnecke,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Maurice 
Bouxsein,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Virgil  Kasbeer,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  For- 
rest Peterson,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Norman  Weeks,  Wright 
Hedenschoug,  Aldean  Duffield,  Isadore  Hawdon,  Ruth  Park- 
er, Julia  Phelps  Sisler,  Chester  C.  Williams,  Dorothy  Piper, 
Mervin  Johnson,  Pauline  Stauffer,  Violetta  Wilson,  Myron 
Hoover,  Alice  Anderson,  Marjory  Simons,  Albert  Pannebaker, 
Richard  Campbell,  Gretchen  Baisch,  Ned  Sapp,  T.  A.  Fenog- 
lio,  Emil  Swanson,  Orville  Brokaw,  Laurence  Deets,  Evelyn 
Ross,  Grace  Farwell,  Evelyn  Graham,  Geneva  Nelson,  Cora 
Perkins,  Minnie  Warnecke. 


TIME:     The  evening  of  March  31,  1831. 

SCENE:  Roomy  parlor  in  home  of  Elisha  Bogue,  Conway, 
Massachusetts.  Enter  Bridal  Party,  preceded  by  Reverend  Ichabod 
Spencer.  The  marriage  ceremony  is  solemnized.  Congratulations, 
felicitations,  etc. 


Nancy  Doolittle — It  must  indeed  be  hard  for  you,  Mrs. 
Bogue,  to  have  your  daughters  go  so  far  away,  and  es- 
pecially into  such  a  wild  and  unsettled  state  as  Illinois. 

Mrs.  Bogue — Yes,  it  is  hard  and  at  first  I  could  not 
reconcile  myself  to  it,  but  a  woman's  first  duty  is  to  her 
husband,  and  both  my  daughters  have  chosen  good  men, 
who  will,  I  am  sure,  cherish  and  protect  them. 

Mary  Pitman — I'd  have  to  be  desperately  in  love  with 
a  man  to  risk  my  scalp  in  that  wild  land. 

Mrs.  Smith — Well,  my  child,  unless  you  love  a  man 
enough  to  go  with  him  to  the  ends  of  the  earth — yes,  and 
jump  off,  if  need  be — you'd  better  never  marry  at  all. 

Eugene  Strong — There's  a  test,  young  lady,  which  will 
call  for  some  loyalty  to  measure  up  to. 

Mary  Pitman — Or  a  full  sized  man,  maybe? 

Mrs.  Smith — You  young  folks  must  stop  chattering 
and  listen  to  the  music. 

(Isaac  Towne  sings   "Believe  Me,  If  All  Those  En- 

193 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

dearing  Young  Charms."  Enter  Betsey  Browne  and  Mary 
Dalton  with  wedding  cakes  which  they  place,  with  knives, 
on  side  table.  Brides  come  forward;  each  takes  a  knife 
and  cuts  first  slice  of  cake.) 

—CURTAIN- 


EPISODE  VI 
PIONEERING  IN  ILLINOIS 

1831                         CHARACTERS  1931 

Elijah    Smith            -  Robert    Booth 

Mrs.   Elijah   Smith           -  Gerda   Bouxsein 

Eli  Smith          -            ...          -  Myron  Hoover 

Mrs.  Eli  Smith          ....  Myrtle  Pierson 

Dr.  Chamberlin                     -          -  Lawrence  Deets 

Deacon  Phelps          ....  Robert  G.  Kelsey 


TIME:     Ten  A.  M.,  October  20,  1831. 

SCENE:  The  log  cabin  of  Eli  and  Elijah  Smith,  three  miles 
north  of  Princeton,  Illinois.  Elijah  Smith  is  working  on  the  cabin. 
Enter  Deacon  Phelps  and  Dr.  Chamberlin. 


Elijah  Smith — Good  morning,  brethren.  Fine  autumn 
day,  isn't  is? 

Dr.  Chamberlin — Busy,  I  see. 

Elijah  Smith — Yes,  winter  will  soon  be  here  and  we 
must  have  shelter. 

Dr.  Chamberlin — (looking  about)  Well,  you  folks  are 
going  to  have  a  fine  home  here.  You  and  Eli  are  wise  to 
build  a  double  cabin.  It  is  much  safer  these  times  and 
costs  less,  too. 

Deacon  Phelps — And  you've  a  choice  location,  too, 
Elijah.  It  seems  more  like  home,  somehow,  to  see  the 
timber  so  near. 

194 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

Elijah  Smith — We  think  so.  Only  wish  you  were 
nearer.  There  are  only  six  of  the  Hampshire  Colony 
Church  left  here,  now  that  Brother  Amos  is  gone. 

Deacon  Phelps — Yes,  I  miss  him  very  much,  indeed. 
You  remember  his  family  came  out  from  Massachusetts 
with  mine. 

Dr.  Chamberlin — It  was  partly  on  account  of  Brother 
Morse's  death  that  we  rode  out  this  morning,  Elijah.  He 
was  church  clerk,  you  know,  and  we  must  choose  someone 
in  his  place.  You,  Deacon  Phelps,  will  preside  at  the  ses- 
sion, will  you  not? 

Deacon  Phelps — As  senior  deacon  I  suppose  it  is  fit- 
ting. (Pause)  As  you  both  know,  Amos  S.  Morse  was  duly 
elected  church  clerk  when  the  Hampshire  Colony  Congre- 
gational Church  was  organized  in  Northampton,  Massa- 
chusetts, last  March.  Whom  will  you  suggest  to  act  in  his 
stead? 

Elijah  Smith — I  nominate  Brother  Chamberlin. 

Deacon  Phelps — I  am  quite  content  and,  as  the  women 
members  of  the  church  are  not  permitted  to  vote,  your 
wish  and  mine  must,  I  think,  prevail.  Let  us  ask  God's 
blessing  upon  our  choice.  But  first  Brother  Smith,  better 
call  your  wife,  her  sister  Clarissa,  and  your  brother  Eli. 
They,  I  think,  will  desire  to  join  us  in  a  season  of  prayer. 

(Elijah  Smith  steps  to  the  cabin  door  and  calls  them. 
Enter  Mrs.  Elijah  Smith  and  Mrs.  Eli  Smith  from  cabin; 
Eli  Smith  follows  from  the  rear  with  his  gun  on  his 
shoulder.  All  wish  the  callers  "Good  Morning"  and  step 
to  one  side.) 

Deacon  Phelps — Brother  Smith,  will  you  lead  us? 

Elijah  Smith — Our  Father,  Thou  who  hast  for  Thine 
own  good  purpose  called  unto  Thyself,  thy  servant  Amos 
Morse,  be  pleased  to  bless,  in  word  and  deed,  our  brother 
upon  whom  Thy  mantle  of  service  has  this  day  fallen,  and 
"unto  Him  who  is  able  to  do  exceedingly  abundantly  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power  that  work- 

195 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

eth  in  us",  unto  Him  be  glory  in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
throughout  all  ages.     Amen. 

Deacon  Phelps — Brethren,  as  you  are  aware,  I  am  by 
trade  a  clockmaker  and  a  silversmith,  and  as  there  is  no 
opening  for  my  labors  in  this  new  section  of  the  state,  it 
seems  inevitable  that  for  a  time  I  continue  in  Springfield. 
I  therefore  ask  letters  for  myself  and  wife  to  the  Presby- 
terian church  of  that  place. 

Dr.  Chamberlin — We  deeply  regret,  that  you,  Deacon 
Phelps,  our  senior  counselor,  must  again  leave  us,  thus  de- 
pleting our  little  flock  to  only  four.  God's  will  be  done. 
May  His  blessing  attend  you.  With  Brother  Smith's  sanc- 
tion, I,  as  clerk  of  the  Hampshire  Colony  Church,  will  sup- 
ply your  letters.  Will  you,  Brother  Phelps,  before  you  go 
from  our  midst,  lead  us  in  a  word  of  prayer? 

Deacon  Phelps — 0  Lord,  let  Thy  work  appear  unto 
Thy  servants  and  Thy  glory  unto  their  children  and  estab- 
lish Thou  the  work  of  our  hands  upon  us,  yea  the  work  of 
our  hands,  establish  Thou  it.    Amen. 

—CURTAIN— 


196 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

EPISODE  VII 

FIRST  GOLDEN  WEDDING  CELEBRATED  IN 
PRINCETON,  ILLINOIS. 

EBENEZER  STRONG  PHELPS  and  ANNE  WRIGHT  PHELPS 

Northampton,  Massachusetts,  February  24,  1812 

Princeton,  Illinois,  February  24,  1862 

RECORD. 

"The  fiftieth  wedding  anniversary  of  Deacon  Ebenezer 
Strong  Phelps  and  Mrs.  Anne  Wright  Phelps  was  cele- 
brated at  the  house  of  their  son-in-law,  Lewis  J.  Colton,  Es- 
quire, of  Princeton,  Illinois,  on  Monday,  February,  February 
24,  1862. 

"Five  of  their  six  children — three  sons  and  two  daught- 
ers— ,  two  sons-in-law,  two  daughters-in-law,  nine  grand- 
children and  a  large  company  of  invited  guests  assembled, 
during  the  afternoon  and  evening  to  do  them  honor.  The 
family  and  intimate  friends  being  convened  in  the  large  par- 
lor, the  aged  couple,  attended  by  Charles  Phelps,  Esquire, 
(a  brother)  as  groomsman  and  Mrs.  Charles  Phelps  as 
bridesmaid,  came  in,  took  their  stand  and  joined  hands. 
After  prayer  by  Rev.  H.  C.  Hammond,  the  clergyman  of 
the  Hampshire  Colony  Congregational  Church,  the  follow- 
ing program  was  carried  out." 

[Note — The  subject  matter  in  this  entire  episode  is  made 
up  of  extracts  from  the  original  addresses  given  on  the  above 
occasion;  its  personnel,  real  people  who  emigrated  to  Illinois 
from  1830  through  the  Fifties  and  were  active  and  vital 
factors  in  the  church  and  community  life  of  this  section  of 
Bureau  County.] 


1862  CHARACTERS  1931 

Deacon  E.  S.  Phelps  -  -  -  Rev.  E.  B.  Cushing 

Anne  Wright  Phelps  (Mrs.  E.  S.)       -       Clara  Allen  Harris 
Charles  Phelps    (brother  of  E.  S.  P.)  -  A.  C.  Best 

Mary  Strong  Phelps   (Mrs.  C.)        -       Minnie  Agnes  Phelps 

(Granddaughter,  C.  P.) 
Lewis  J.   Colton    (son-in-law)  -  Hugh   H.    Ferris 

Mrs.  L.  J.  Colton   (daughter)       -  -       Maude  C.  Ferris 

Mrs.   J.   G.   Bubach    (daughter)        -       Grace   Phelps    Sisler 

(Grandniece  of  E.  S.  P.) 

197 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


E.  Hinsdale  Phelps  (son) 

Mrs.  E.  Hinsdale  Phelps 

Ebenezer  Strong  Phelps,  Jr. 

Mrs.  E.  S.  Phelps,  Jr. 

James  R.  Phelps   (son) 

Mrs.  James  R.  Phelps 

Mrs.   Harriet  Phelps   Carpenter 

(Neice  of  E.  S.  P.)       (Great-great  granddaughter  E.  S.  P.) 

George  R.  Phelps  (nephew  of  E.  S.  P.)       Albert  Pannebaker 

Lois  Phelps,  (granddaughter  of  E.  S.  P.)    -    Rachel  Staples 

Alice  Colton  (Judd)    (daughter  of  L.  J.  C.)     -    Jean  Hewitt 


Alex  Smythe 

Sara  Smythe 

Robert  G.  Kelsey 

Isadore  Hawdon 

J.  Forrest  Peterson 

Violet  Peterson 

Alice   Grant 


GUESTS 


Flora  Colton  Carpenter 
(Daughter  of  L.  J.  C.) 
David   Phelps 
(Grandson  of  E.  S.  P.) 
Willis  Colton 
(Grandson  of  E.  S.  P.) 
Deacon  Caleb  C.  Cook 

Mr.  John  H.  Bryant 

Mrs.  John  H.   Bryant 

Mr.  Curtis  J.  Lyons 
Chauncey  D.  Colton 
(Brother  of  L.  J.  C.) 
Mrs.  Chauncey  D.  Colton 

Mr.  Elijah  Smith 
Mrs.  Elijah  Smith 

(Granddniece  of  E. 
Mr.   Eli   Smith 
(Brother  of  Elijah  Sr.) 
Mrs.  Eli  Smith 
Deacon  Lazarus  Reeve 


Miss  Lillian  Ruttan 


Charles   Phelps    Burr 

James  Edwards  Skerry 

Mr.  Chester  C.  Williams 

(Great  grandson  of  C.  C.  C.) 

William  Cullen  Bryant 

(Great  grandson  of  J.  H.  B.) 

Miss  Grace  Bryant 

(Grandniece  of  J.  H.  B.) 

Aldean  Duffield 

Chas.   H.   Gibbs 

Mrs.  Ada  Colton  Norton 
(Daughter  of  C.  D.  C.) 
Mr.  Wm.  N.  Shugart 
Mrs.  Grace  Smith  Elder 
S.  and  granddaughter  of  Eli) 
Mr.   Eli   Smith,   Jr. 
(Son  of  Eli  Sr.) 
Mrs.  Eli  Smith,  Jr. 
Mr.  Reeve   Norton 
(Grandson  of  L.  R.) 


ADDITIONAL  GUESTS 
Hon.  Owen  Lovejoy,  M.  C.      -       Mr.  Elijah  Parish  Lovejoy 

(Son  of  0.  L.) 
Mrs.   Owen  Lovejoy       -       Mrs.   Sophia  Lovejoy  Dickenson 

(Daughter  of  0.  L.) 

198 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 


Mr.  James  Smith 
Mrs.  James  Smith 

Mrs.   Phylinda  Robinson 
Mr.  Stephen  Paddock 
Mrs.  Stephen  Paddock 

Miss  Mary  Denham 
Dr.  Wm.  Anthony 
Mrs.  Wm.  Anthony 
Mr.  Edwin  G.  Smith 


T.  L.  Wilson 
Miss  Lucy  Smith 
(Niece  of  J.   S.) 
Mrs.   W.  C.  Ross 
CD.   Tedrow 
Mrs.  Margaret  Paddock  McKee 
(Daughter  of  S.  P.) 
Mrs.  T.  L.  Wilson 
C.  R.  F.  Billeaux 
Mrs.  C.  R.  F.  Billeaux 
Mr.   David  S.  Hamm 
Mr.  Alby  Smith  (and  family),  Mr.  Dee  Norton  (and  family) 

(Great  grandson  of  A.   S.) 


Miss  Elizabeth  Colton 
(Daughter  of  C.  D.  C.) 
Mr.  John  Walters 
Mr.  Cyrus  Bryant 

Mrs.  Cyrus  Bryant 

Mrs.  Cyrus  Colton 

Mr.  Joseph  H.  Brigham     - 

Mrs.  Joseph  H.  Brigham 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  Solomon  Burr 


Mrs.  Rachel  Downing 

Mrs.    Samuel   Fay 

Willis  Colton  - 
(Son  of  L.  J.  C.) 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sydney  Smith 

Mrs.  Roland  Moseley 


Mr.  Otis  Dunbar 


Mrs.  Otis  Dunbar 


Mrs.  Mildred  Norton  Andrews 

(Granddaughter  of  C.  D.C.) 

Mr.  Emil  Swanson 

Mr.  Arthur  Bryant 

(Grand-nephew  of  C.   B.) 

Miss  Agnes  Robinson 

(Granddaughter  of  C.  B.) 

Mrs.  Hattie  Colton  Green 

(Granddaughter  of  C.  C.) 

-     Mr.  Sylvester  T.  Brigham 

(Son  of  J.  H.  B.) 

Miss  Olive  Pierce 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  H.  E.  Burr 

(Grandson  of  H.  S.  B.) 

Robert  Hinman  Burr 

(Great-great  grandson  of  H.  S.  B.) 

Miss  Mabel  Downing 

(Granddaughter  of  R.  D.) 

Miss    Mary   Fay 

(Granddaughter  of  S.  F.) 

James  Edward  Skerry 

(Great-great  grandson  of  S.  L.  F.) 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Douglas  Ferris 

(Grandson  of  S.   S.) 

Miss  Fannie  Moseley 

(Granddaughter  of  R.  M.) 

Mr.  Fred  Henderson  Dunbar 

(Grandson  of  0.  D.) 

Miss  Camilla  B.   Ferris 

(Granddaughter  of  0.  D.) 


199 


THE   HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 


Deacon  Harvey  B.  Leeper 
Mrs.  Harvey  B.  Leeper 
Mrs.    N.    A.    Keyes 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  Wiswall 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Seth  Clapp 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Rufus  Carey 
Mrs.  Amanda  Stowell 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sam  Dunbar     - 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Crittenden 
Miss  Ann  Pruden 


Dr.  A.  E.  Owens 

Miss  Carrie  Dunbar 

Miss    Etta    Shepherd 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  M.  Cowley 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  R.  Jardine 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  Gray 

Mrs.  Gertrude  Skinner 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  Fletcher 

-      Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  H.  Pratt 

Mrs.  Wm.  H.  Shugart 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  C.  Chamberlain,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  F.  W.  Stewart 
Mrs.  Jane  Cook  Trimble  -  -        Miss  Freada  Nelson 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  Morris,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chas.  J.  Morris 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Egbert  Norton,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  C.  Field 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  James  Everett,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  J.  Shugart 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Micaijah  Triplett,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Glen  Foster 
Mrs.  Caroline  Smith 
Mrs.  Emily  Wiswall  Triplett 
Dr.  and  Mrs.  William  Converse, 
Mrs.  Electa  Smith 


Miss  Pluma  Chamberlain 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wm.  P.  Griffin 
Mrs.   Deborah   Brown 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  Brown 
Miss  Harriet  Wiswall 
Mrs.    Abbie    Converse 
Mrs.  Hannah  Charlton 
Mrs.  R.  L.  Newell 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  P.  Blake 
Mrs.  Mehitabel  Corse 
Mrs.  Aurelia  Langworthy 
Mrs.  Justus   Stevens 
Mrs.    Joel    Doolittle 


Mrs.  Clara  Frances   Smith 

Miss  Edna  B.  Anderson 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  M.  Griswold 

Miss  Evelyn  E.  Graham 

Mrs.  A.  E.  Owens 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  D.  J.  Johnson 

Mrs.  E.  M.   Stanard 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  S.  S.  Evans 

Mrs.  Beva  Hedenschoug 

Miss   Mary    Uthoff 

Mrs.  Jessie  Baisch 

Miss  Grace  Farwell 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  L.  Huffaker 

Mrs.  Charles  H.  Gibbs 

Mrs.  F.  E.  Coulter 

Mrs.  Newcomb   Stevens 

Miss    Ozella    Seward 


TIME :     Early  candlelight,  February  24,  1862. 

SCENE:  The  roomy  parlor  in  the  home  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lewis 
J.  Colton  on  the  Peru  Road,  two  and  one-half  miles  east  of  Prince- 
ton, Illinois. 

Pastor,  family  and  intimate  friends  to  the  number  of  fifty  as- 
sembled. Enter  Deacon  and  Mrs.  Ebenezer  Strong  Phelps  attended 
by  their  brother  and  his  wife,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Charles  Phelps.  Rev. 
H.  S.  Hammond,  pastor  of  the  Hampshire  Colony  Church  advances, 
greets  the  wedding  party  and  speaks  as  follows: 

200 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

ADDRESS  BY  REV.  H.  S.  HAMMOND, 
Pastor,  Hampshire  Colony  Congregational  Church. 

Venerable  and  beloved  friends : 

This  is  emphatically  the  occasion  when  "days  should 
speak  and  multitudes  of  years  teach  wisdom."  The  great 
charm  and  benefit  of  this  day  is,  that  we  may  hear  the 
counsels  of  age  and  experience.  It  can  seem  little  less  than 
presumption  for  one  to  come  forward  to  address  you  who 
was  not  born  until  three  years  after  you  had,  in  the  ma- 
turity of  adult  years,  stood  up  together  and  entered  into 
the  holiest  of  human  relations.  Yet  age  is  proverbially  in- 
dulgent to  the  young.  Suffer  me  then,  before  we  listen  to 
the  voices  from  the  past,  to  extend  to  you  the  congratu- 
lations of  the  assembled  guests  on  the  return  of  this  joy- 
ful anniversary. 

And  first,  you  are  to  be  congratulated  on  your  long 
and  peaceful  lives.  Existence  is  itself  a  blessing,  and  we 
all  instinctively  desire  length  of  days.  Yet  few  are  per- 
mitted to  see  three  score  years  and  ten.  But  both  of  you 
have  reached  and  passed  that  limit.  We  must  look  upon 
you  as  representatives  of  a  past  century. 

Some  of  the  mightest  convulsions  that  ever  shook  our 
world  occurred  within  your  recollection,  but  a  kind  Provi- 
dence has  appointed  for  you  a  quiet,  retired  and  peaceful 
life.  You  have  been  permitted  in  a  comparatively  pri- 
vate sphere  to  cultivate  the  Christian  graces,  discharge  your 
civil  and  social  duties  and  prepare  for  another  world. 

We  congratulate  you  also  that  you  have  lived  in  an 
eventful  period  of  the  world.  You  have  been  the  spectators 
of  wonderful  events.  It  is  not  only  a  blessing  to  live,  but 
still  more  to  live  at  a  good  time  in  the  world.  And  had 
you  chosen  the  period  of  your  earthly  probation,  what  other 
more  interesting  age  could  you  have  selected? 

Born,  one  of  you  with  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States,  and  the  other  not  long  after,  your  memory  goes 
back  to  the  administration  of  the  great  Washington,  at 

201 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

whose  death  you  were  old  enough  to  be  mourners,  and  fol- 
low down  through  all  the  succeeding  administrations  great 
and  little,  to  the  present  day.  You  have  seen  the  growth 
of  these  states  from  thirteen  to  thirty-four  and  have  seen 
the  increase  of  our  population  from  three  millions  to  thirty- 
two  millions  and  have  seen  this  people  spread  over  and  take 
possession  of  this  vast  territory.  Your  native  state  con- 
tained the  cradle  of  liberty,  and  in  your  youth,  yea  at  the 
time  of  your  marriage,  the  great  state  where  you  have  now 
long  resided  and  where  you  expect  to  lay  your  bones,  and 
whose  soldiery  is  second  to  none  in  their  efforts  to  put 
down  by  force  of  arms  the  present  civil  uprising  against  our 
nation  and  save  the  liberties  our  fathers  gained,  was  known 
only  as  a  distant,  unsettled  territory. 

The  great  progress  in  the  arts  and  sciences  since  your 
recollections,  the  inventions  and  discoveries,  the  improved 
modes  of  living,  of  traveling,  of  communicating  with 
friends  time  would  utterly  fail  me  to  specify.  I  leave  them 
for  you  to  speak  of  in  the  informal  discourse  we  expect  in 
this  social  interview. 

But  I  must  mention  some  of  the  triumphs  of  the  Re- 
deemer's Kingdom  you  have  witnessed. 

The  vast  system  of  Christian  benevolence,  with  its 
many  ramifications  of  foreign  missions,  home  missions, 
Bible  societies,  tract  societies,  Sababth-school  societies, 
homes  for  the  friendless,  homes  for  the  seamen,  and  a 
score  of  other  benevolent  institutions  have  had  their 
principal  growth  since  your  marriage. 

You  have  seen  great  and  precious  revivals  of  religion — 
great  progress  in  the  churches  of  Christ  at  home  and  abroad. 
That  you  have  lived  in  such  an  age  of  progress  and  triumphs 
of  right  must  be  to  you  a  matter  of  rejoicing.  Could  you 
see  one  more  triumph,  I  mean  the  triumph  of  right  and  jus- 
tice over  slavery  in  our  land,  we  doubt  not  you  would  with 
old  Simeon  cheerfully  say,  "Lord,  now  lettest  Thou  Thy  ser- 
vant depart  in  peace,  for  mine  eyes  have  seen  Thy  salva- 

202 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

tion."  We  are  not  without  hope  that  you  will  live  to  witness 
even  that. 

We  congratulate  you  on  the  abundance  of  your  domestic 
happiness.  For  half  a  century  you  have  enjoyed  this  most 
blessed  of  all  human  relations.  And,  because,  we  fancy, 
yours  was  not  a  hasty,  inconsiderate  marriage,  but  one 
founded  on  intimate  knowledge  of  each  other,  derived  from 
early  association  and  long  acquaintance,  and  what  is  now 
perhaps  too  lightly  esteemed,  a  long  bethrothal  more  than 
all,  founded  on  a  hearty  mutual  agreement  in  the  great 
end  of  life.  The  solemn  vows  which  you  assumed  fifty 
years  ago  to-day  have  been  faithfully  remembered.  For 
much  more  than  half  a  century  you  have  been  numbered 
among  the  Lord's  people.  Your  names  were  on  the  church 
records  before  your  marriage.  For  almost  half  a  century 
one  of  you  has  been  an  office  bearer  in  the  Church  of  Christ. 
You  erected  your  family  altar  when  you  first  had  a  fire- 
side of  your  own.  And  through  the  blessing  of  a  covenant 
keeping  God,  you  have  been  permitted  to  see  your  children 
walking  in  your  footsteps.  Blessed  of  the  Lord  and  highly 
favored  must  we  be  permitted  to  call  you. 

We  congratulate  you  also  as  we  look  to  the  future ;  for, 
another  fifty  years  will  roll  away.  Time  has  not  ceased 
his  flight  with  the  return  of  this  anniversary — the  pen- 
dulum is  swinging  even  while  the  clock  is  striking  the  hour. 
And  so  another  period  of  fifty  years  has  already  begun. 

That  God  may  bless  you  even  down  to  death  and  cause 
men  to  bless  your  memory  when  you  are  gone,  is  our  fervent 
prayer. 

ADDRESS   BY  DEACON   CALEB   C.  COOK 
In  Behalf  of  the  Church. 
Venerable  Brother  and  Sister: 

The  honor  has  been  conferred  upon  me  of  extending 
to  you,  on  this  felicitous  occasion,  the  congratulations  of  the 
church  of  which  you  are  members. 

I  could  wish  that  this  duty  had  fallen  to  the  lot  of 

203 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

one  more  gifted,  but  according  to  my  ability  I  will  discharge 
it  with  sincere  pleasure. 

It  was  my  happiness  to  know  you  back  in  your  early 
home  and  I  can  testify  that  then,  among  those  who  had 
known  you  from  your  youth  up,  you  both  were  highly  es- 
teemed and  honored.  I  can  scarcely  find  fitting  terms  to 
express  your  relations  and  services  to  this  church.  With 
you  originated  the  idea  of  forming  the  Hampshire  Colony 
Church  in  old  Massachusetts,  to  be  transplanted  thence  to 
this  western  prairie.  You  were  chosen  one  of  its  first 
deacons,  and  although  on  your  first  removal  west,  Provi- 
dence prevented  your  locating  with  us,  during  the  few  years 
of  your  absence  your  prayers  followed  us.  When  you  re- 
turned you  brought  us  an  accession  of  wisdom,  of  business 
talents,  of  influence,  of  piety  and  of  strength.  Your  watch- 
fulness over  the  interests  of  this  church  has  been  constant 
and  untiring;  your  labors  as  an  officer,  a  brother,  a  super- 
intendent of  the  Sabbath-school  have  been  abundant;  your 
contributions  an  example  of  liberality,  your  prayers  un- 
ceasing. 

Through  Divine  grace  you  have  also  discharged  faith- 
fully your  duties  as  a  citizen  of  this  community  and  so 
"have  had  a  good  report  of  them  that  are  without",  which, 
coupled  with  the  Christian  reputation  of  your  long  associate 
deacon,  the  late  Dr.  Nathaniel  Chamberlin,  has  greatly 
honored  the  church  and  the  religion  of  Christ. 

We  congratulate  you  also  that  for  fifty  years  you  have 
been  blessed  with  a  companion  who  has  been  a  partaker 
of  the  same  precious  faith,  has  shared  your  joys  and  sor- 
rows in  prosperity  and  in  adversity,  and  whose  adorning  has 
been  such  as  the  apostle  describes  as  "of  a  meek  and  quiet 
spirit  which  is,  in  the  sight  of  God,  of  great  price." 

ADDRESS  BY  E.  S.  PHELPS,  JR., 
In  Behalf  of  The  Children. 

Dear  Parents: 

In  behalf  of  the  children  I  would  say:    We  have  often 

204 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

felt  thankful  that  you  have  reared  and  trained  us  up  in  the 
fear  of  God. 

You  taught  us  to  live — not  alone  for  selfish  purposes, 
but  that  the  great  object  in  life  is  to  make  the  world  bet- 
ter for  our  having  lived  in  it. 

The  times  demand  of  us  much  more  than  they  did  of 
you.  Christ  is  overturning  the  world  and  the  church;  and 
the  true  spirit  of  progression  is  about  to  lift  up  its  standard. 

"The  gloomy  night  is  breaking, 
E'en  now  the  sunbeams  rest 
With  a  faint  but  cheerful  radiance 
On  the  hilltops  of  the  west." 

We  feel  that,  as  your  children,  we  can  truly  "rise  up 
and  call  you  blessed".  You  have  blessed  the  world  by  living 
in  it.  Shall  we  do  less?  We  feel  a  desire  to  go  forward  in 
every  good  word  and  work,  that  we  may  be  prepared,  at 
the  end,  to  hear,  "WTell  done,  good  and  faithful  servants," 
and,  as  one  unbroken  family,  meet  in  the  spirit-world,  bless- 
ing and  being  blessed,  where  parting  will  never  come. 

ADDRESS   BY   CURTIS   S.  LYONS 
In  Behalf  of  The  Grandchildren. 
Our  esteemed  and  beloved  grandparents  and  friends: 
Happy  greeting: 

We  of  the  third  generation  wish  to  unite  our  voices 
with  those  of  our  parents  and  older  friends  in  congratu- 
lating you  at  this  time.  We  can  form  but  little  idea  of  what 
it  is  to  have  lived  seventy  or  seventy-five  years,  but  the 
Bible  calls  long  life  a  blessing  and  we  are  glad  you  have 
been  thus  blessed.  We  are  glad  that  you  have  lived  to  see 
us  grow  up  around  you,  with  our  smiles  and  frolic;  for, 
though  we  are  full  of  mischief  and  confess  to  be  often 
troublesome,  we  know  you  consider  us  as  blessings. 

We  are  thankful  this  day  has  come;  for  we  are  apt 
to  think  that  you  were  always  old :  that  Deacon  Phelps  was 
always  gray,  and  that  Grandma  always  stooped  just  a  little. 

205 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY   CHURCH 

But  today  reminds  us  that  once  it  was  "Eben"  and 
"Anne" — the  old  gentleman  whispers  that  it  was  "Strong" 
and  "Annie" — who  delighted  in  each  other's  smiles,  who 
rode  to  the  music  of  the  sleigh  bells  in  the  snowy  valley  of 
the  Connecticut  under  the  leafless,  swaying  branches  of  the 
old  elm  trees ;  who  walked  together  on  summer  evenings  in 
the  holy  consecrated  shade  of  those  same  trees;  who,  to 
speak  less  poetically,  were  "cutting  around  generally"  in 
the  days  when  Commodore  Perry  was  thundering  away  in 
the  battles  of  Lake  Erie  and  General  Jackson  was  giving 
"Hail  Columbia"  to  the  Britishers  at  New  Orleans.  It  is 
suspected  that  Anne  feared  in  those  days  that  "Ebenezer" 
would  have  to  be  "set  up"  as  a  mark  for  the  British  to  shoot 
at.  Sundry  funny  things,  too,  may  be  remembered  of  those 
times,  but  we  will  be  reverent  and  leave  it  for  the  old  peo- 
ple to  make  fun  of  each  other. 

But  little  folks  should  be  seen,  not  heard;  so  our 
words  must  be  few. 

As  the  years  go  on  we  trust  you  will  yet  enjoy  them; 
that  we,  too,  will  grow  older  and  wiser  and  better  able  to 
comfort  and  sustain  you;  and  that  we  may  all  be  preparing 
for  that  place  where  all  shall  be  "golden",  clear  and  bright, 
where  shall  be  consummated  the  wedding  of  the  spotless 
Lamb  of  God,  to  the  holy  bride,  the  Church. 

THE  HISTORY  OF  EBENEZER  STRONG  PHELPS. 

I,  Ebenezer  Strong  Phelps,  was  born  in  Northampton, 
Massachusetts,  September  3,  1788,  being  the  fourth  child 
of  Nathaniel  and  Lucy  Phelps,  of  the  fifth  generation  of 
Nathaniel  Phelps  that  settled  in  Northampton  in  1660. 

My  wife,  Anne  Wright,  daughter  of  Asahel  and  Rachel 
Wright,  was  born  in  Northampton,  May  10,  1781,  a  descen- 
dant of  one  of  the  early  settler  of  Northampton. 

I  was  named  after  my  maternal  grandfather,  Captain 
Ebenezer  Strong  of  Newhampton.  My  grandfather  was  a 
captain  in  the  American  Revolution, 

206 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

I  enjoyed  the  usual  common  school  opportunities  un- 
til June,  1803,  when  I  was  apprenticed  to  Mr.  Isaac  Gere  of 
Northampton  to  learn  the  business  of  silver  and  goldsmith, 
also  making-  brass  eight-day  clocks.  I  was  at  that  time 
in  my  fifteenth  year. 

In  the  spring  of  1806  a  revival  of  religion  commenced 
among  the  young  people  on  the  "plain".  It  spread  soon  in- 
to all  parts  of  the  town.  The  young  girls  with  whom  I  as- 
sociated were  among  the  first  awakened.  Soon  numbers  of 
them  were  hopefully  converted  and  on  the  first  Sabbath 
in  June,  as  many  as  sixty  persons,  mostly  youths,  were  ad- 
mitted to  the  church.  One  of  that  number,  Anne  Wright, 
then  about  fifteen  years  old.  The  revival  continued  and 
on  the  first  Sabbath  in  August  about  thirty  were  admitted, 
one  of  whom  was  Ebenezer  Strong  Phelps,  then  nearly 
eighteen  years  of  age. 

In  January,  1809,  Mr.  Gere,  with  my  parents'  and  my 
own  consent,  sent  me  to  Newark,  New  Jersey,  to  work  in 
the  jewelry  business  for  Messrs.  Hinsdale  and  Taylor,  I  be- 
ing in  my  twenty-first  year.  I  went  to  Newark  at  the  close 
of  a  very  interesting  revival  of  religion  under  Dr.  Griffin 
and  in  March  of  the  same  year  was  received  by  letter  into 
the  church. 

I  have  since  considered  it  one  of  the  greatest  blessings 
of  my  life  that  I  spent  those  three  years  in  Newark.  I  think 
I  obtained  clearer  views  of  the  nature  of  religions  of  Christ 
during  those  years,  than  in  all  my  life. 

In  January,  1812,  owing  to  the  dullness  of  business  on 
account  of  the  prospect  of  war  with  Great  Britain,  I  left 
Newark  and  returned  to  my  father's  in  Northampton.  The 
prospect  of  business  being  so  poor  in  the  States  and  a  num- 
ber of  my  acquaintances  having  gone  to  Montreal,  Canada, 
I  made  up  my  mind  to  go.  But  for  about  six  years,  I  had 
been  paying  my  attentions  to  Miss  Anne  Wright.  We  con- 
cluded before  I  left  for  Canada,  we  had  better  be  married. 
We  were  married  February  24,  1812. 

207 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

Soon  after  our  marriage,  the  prospect  of  war  becoming 
stronger  and  Mr.  Gere  having  offered  to  go  into  the  jewelry 
business  with  me,  I  concluded  to  give  up  going  to  Canada 
and  went  to  Boston  to  purchase  tools  and  materials  to  com- 
mence business.  In  June  war  was  declared  against  Great 
Britain.  In  September  Mr.  Gere  died.  It  was  thought  best 
by  us  and  our  friends  that  James  Crooks,  who  had  been 
working  as  a  journeyman  with  Mr.  Gere  and  myself,  buy 
the  stock  on  hand,  hire  the  store  and  carry  on  the  business. 
We  did  so  and  the  business  continued  under  the  firm  of 
Crooks  and  Phelps. 

During  our  sojourn  in  Northampton  six  children  were 
born  to  us.  All  but  one,  Charles  Chester,  are  present  with 
us  to-night. 

Twenty-five  of  the  thirty-three  grandchildren  God  has 
given  us  are  now  living. 

During  our  continuance  in  Northampton,  God  blessed 
the  church  there  with  many  interesting  revivals  in  which  we 
were  permitted  to  labor.  When  I  was  twenty-eight  years 
old,  in  1816,  I  was  chosen  one  of  the  deacons,  which  office 
I  held  until  March  23,  1831,  when  the  Hampshire  Colony 
Church  was  formed  and  I  was  chosen  one  of  its  deacons. 

On  May  4,  1831,  my  eldest  sons,  Hinsdale  and  Charles, 
started  for  Illinois,  meeting  Dr.  Chamberlin  in  Albany.  June 
13,  we,  with  the  rest  of  our  children  and  a  few  friends,  left 
for  Illinois.  We  arrived  safely  in  Springfield,  on  the  twen- 
ty-sixth day  of  July,  1831.  I  came  up  here  from  Springfield. 
A  church  meeting  was  called  and  met  at  a  log  cabin  which 
Brother  Elijah  Smith  and  his  brother  Eli  were  building 
about  three  miles  north  of  the  present  courthouse. 

Present  at  that  meeting  were  the  following  male  mem- 
bers: Deacon  Nathaniel  Chamberlin,  Ebenezer  Strong 
Phelps  and  Elijah  Smith.  After  a  season  of  prayer  I  re- 
quested letters  for  myself  and  wife  to  the  Presbyterian 
church  in  Springfield,  which  were  granted. 


208 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

In  May,  1835,  we  moved  with  our  family  to  Princeton 
and  were  received  on  letter  into  the  Hampshire  Colony  Con- 
gregational Church.  Since  then  we  have  been  connected 
with  it,  have  shared  its  joys  and  sorrows,  its  blessings  and 
its  sins.  Of  its  sins  I  feel  to  confess  and  lament  my  share. 
I  think  I  have  continually  a  comfortable  hope  that  I  am 
truly  a  child  of  God.  I  am,  through  grace,  enabled  to  look 
forward  to  the  grave  and  eternity  without  anxious  fear 
and  do  expect  through  atonement  and  mediation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  our  Redeemer,  to  be  admitted  to  the  Marriage  Sup- 
per of  the  Lamb. 

Our  experience  is  that  God  is  a  faithful  God.  And  my 
testimony  to  our  children  is:  "Blessed  are  all  those  who 
trust  in  Him." 

To  our  grandchildren  we  would  say :  "Seek  the  Lord  in 
the  morning  of  your  days.  Accept  of  Jesus  Christ  as  your 
Saviour  now;  serve  Him  through  life.  In  all  trials  He  will 
be  with  you  and  when  you  are  called  to  pass  through  the 
Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death,  His  rod  and  His  staff  will 
support  and  comfort  you.  And  so  may  we  all  meet  in 
Heaven,  a  family  saved  through  the  grace  and  mercy  of 
God,  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost.  So  may  it  be. 
"Silver  Threads  Among  the  Gold", 
(Sung  by  Evelyn  Ross  and  David  Hamm) 


209 


THE  HAMPSHIRE   COLONY  CHURCH 

POEM 

Addressed  to  Deacon  E.  S.  Phelps  and  Anne  Wright,  his  wife,  on  the 
Fiftieth  Anniversary  of  Their  Marriage. 

'Twas  fifty  years  ago  today, 

These  friends  of  ours,  now  old  and  gray, 

Before  the  marriage  altar  stood, 

In  blooming  man  and  woman-hood. 

Life's  vista  lay  before  you  bright 
With  joy  and  hope  and  living  light; 
Your  path  all  smooth  to  fancy's  eye, 
No  rugged  steps,  no  stormy  sky. 

Within  the  space  of  fifty  years, 
How  much  of  joy,  how  many  fears, 
How  much  of  sorrow  now  forgot, 
How  much  of  love  and  peace  your  lot? 

Beneath  your  eye  how  vast  has  grown 
This  blessed  land  we  call  our  own ! 
What  feasts  has  knowledge  round  us  spread, 
Made  common  as  our  daily  bread! 

What  comforts  has  invention  poured, 
What  plenty  crowns  the  scanty  board! 
And  peace  seemed  ours  through  coming  time, 
Till  war  came  on  the  path  of  crime. 

In  all  the  ways  your  feet  have  trod, 
Your  stay  has  been  the  living  God; 
A  fixed  and  earnest  faith  in  Him, 
Which  neither  joy  nor  grief  could  dim. 

Blest  in  your  basket  and  your  store, 
Blest  in  the  love  of  children  more, 
In  calm  repose,  life's  labors  done, 
Patient  you  wait  its  setting  sun. 

— J.  H.  Bryant 
(Read  at  the   Centennial  of  the  Hampshire   Colony  Congregational 
Church,  March  23,  1931,  by  William  Cullem  Bryant,  Great 
Grand-son  of  John  H.  Bryant,  the  writer.) 

210 


ITS   FIRST   HUNDRED   YEARS 

Mrs.  Lewis  J.  Colton — (tenderly  placing  a  light  shawl 
over  her  mother's  shoulders.)  Truly  this  has  been  a  won- 
derful, wonderful  day. 

Deacon  Phelps — Yes,  a  full  and  blessed  day.  How  little 
we  thought,  dear  wife,  when  we  left  our  far  off  eastern  home 
and  kindred,  that  in  our  brief  life-span,  we  should  see  so 
many  home  fires  kindled  on  these  broad  prairies  and  gather 
to  our  hearts  such  a  host  of  true  and  loyal  friends  as  those 
we  have  had  with  us  tonight.  But  the  evening  grows  late ; 
let  us,  my  children,  repeat  together  the  Twenty-third  Psalm 
and  seek  God's  blessing  ere  we  go  to  rest. 

(All  repeat  Psalm  and  kneel  in  prayer.) 

Deacon  Phelps — We  thank  Thee,  our  Father,  for  Thy 
rich  and  manifold  blessings  to  us,  Thy  faulty  children,  for 
kindred,  for  homes  and  for  friends.  Forgive  our  many  short 
comings;  bless  us  in  basket  and  in  store  and  strengthen  us 
in  every  good  word  and  work  to  do  Thy  pleasure,  for  Thy 
name's  sake.    Amen. 

—CURTAIN— 


211 


Editors'  Note. — Discrepancies  in  the  spelling  of 
proper  names  have  appeared  frequently  in  the 
records  available.  In  all  cases  the  spelling  in  the 
original  manuscript  has  been  preserved.  It  is  re- 
gretted that  some  material,  records  and  illustra- 
tions, has  been  submitted  too  late  for  logical 
arrangement. 


1 


Ifffl'l 2  025277796 


m 


m 


asnaam 


B 


■ 


Rtf 


1